Quarterlytics / Vertu Motors

Vertu Motors

vtu · LSE
Claim this profile
Ticker vtu
Exchange LSE
Sector
Industry
Employees 5001-10,000
← All annual reports
FY2019 Annual Report · Vertu Motors
Sign in to download
Loading PDF…
ANNUAL REPORT & FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
For the year ended 28 February 2019

AUDI
Hereford Audi
Legion Way
Roman Road
Hereford HR1 1LN
Telephone: 01432 800 768

CITROËN
Burton Citroen
Nicholson Way
Off Wellington Road 
Burton on Trent DE14 2AW
Telephone: 01283 567811

Derby Citroen
Stores Road
Derby DE21 4XF
Telephone: 01332 386900

Leicester Citroen
Raw Dykes Road 
Freemans Wharf 
Leicester LE2 7JU
Telephone: 0116 2495500

Nottingham Citroen
20 Nuthall Road
Nottingham NG8 5AT
Telephone: 08445 568540

DACIA
Bradford Dacia 
Thornton Road
Bradford BD1 2EP
Telephone: 01274 736 440

Derby Dacia
Sir Frank Whittle Road
Derby DE21 4PB
Telephone: 08445 565201

Exeter Dacia 
14A Marsh Barton Road
Marsh Barton Trading Est.
Exeter  EX2 8NT
Telephone: 01392 423300

Gloucester Dacia 
3 Ramsdale Road
Gloucester GL2 5FE 
Telephone: 01452 505295

Mansfield Dacia
Southwell Road West
Mansfield NG18 4LW
Telephone: 01623 464656

Nottingham Dacia
Haydn Road
Sherwood
Nottingham NG5 1EA
Telephone: 0115 845 4040

FORD
Birmingham Ford 
Bristol Street
Birmingham B5 7AZ
Telephone: 0121 6666000

Bolton Ford
54 - 56 Higher Bridge Street
Bolton
Lancashire BL1 2HQ
Telephone: 01204 524474

Bromley Ford
Masons Hill
Bromley
BR2 9HS
Telephone: 0208 2499000

Cheltenham Ford
Hayden Road
off Tewkesbury Road
Cheltenham
GL51 0SJ
Telephone: 01242 229922

Crewe Ford
University Way 
Crewe CW1 6NB 
Telephone: 01270 583511

Dunfermline Ford
Halbeath Road
Dunfermline KY12 7RD 
Telephone: 01383 721536

Durham Ford
High Street
Carrville
Durham DH1 1AU
Telephone: 0844 8223433

Vertu Group Directory

Garretts Green Ford
40 Granby Avenue 
Garretts Green
Birmingham B33 0TJ
Telephone: 0121 7897000

Glasgow Ford
900 Kennishead Road
Glasgow G53 7RA
Telephone: 08448 22 41 43

Gloucester Ford
Bristol Road
Gloucester GL2 5YB
Telephone: 01452 521581

Hamilton Ford
Whistleberry Road
Hamilton
Lanarkshire ML3 0EJ
Telephone: 08448 224164

Hartlepool Ford
Brenda Road
Hartlepool TS25 1HT
Telephone: 0844 8223432

Kings Norton Ford
Kings Norton Business Park 
Pershore Road South
Birmingham B30 3ES
Telephone: 0121 4333030

Macclesfield Ford
Lyme Green Businsess Park
Winterton Way
Macclesfield
Cheshire SK11 0LP
Telephone: 08448 241084

Morpeth Ford
Coopies Lane
Morpeth NE61 6JN
Telephone: 01670 519611

Orpington Ford
Green Street Green
Orpington BR6 7LP
Telephone: 01689 888188

Redditch Ford
Battens Drive
Redditch
Worcester B98 0LJ
Telephone: 01527 521212

Shirley Ford
361 - 369 Stratford Road
Shirley
Solihull B90 3BS
Telephone: 0121 7333333

Stafford Ford
Stone Road
Stafford ST16 2RA
Telephone: 01785 251331

Stoke Ford 
George Eastham Avenue 
Trentham Lakes
Stoke ST4 4TU
Telephone: 01782 339800

West Bromwich Ford
New Swan Lane
West Bromwich B70 0NS
Telephone: 0121 5530200

Wigan Ford
Challenge Way
Martland Park
Wigan WN5 0LD
Telephone: 01942 210300

Worcester Ford
Cosgrove Close
Blackpole
Worcester WR3 8UA
Telephone: 01905 343434

HONDA
Boston Honda 
Marsh Lane
Boston PE21 7QS
Telephone: 01205 319199

Derby Honda
Sir Frank Whittle Road
Derby DE21 4SX
Telephone: 01332 224 057

Doncaster Honda
Thorne Road
Doncaster DN2 5DX
Telephone: 08448 115985

Durham Honda
Abbey Road
Pity Me
Durham DH1 5DQ
Telephone: 0191 3750500

Grantham Honda
Tollemache Road
Spittlegate Level
Grantham NG31 7UH
Telephone: 01476 575777

Lincoln Honda
Outer Circle Road
Lincoln LN2 4JA
Telephone: 01522 536444

Mansfield Honda
Sovereign Way
Mansfield NG18 4LQ
Telephone: 01623 665200

Morpeth Honda
Coopies Lane
Morpeth
Northumberland NE61 6JN
Telephone: 01670 501444

Newcastle Honda
Scotswood Road
Newcastle-Upon-Tyne
NE4 7DF
Telephone: 0191 2722881

Nottingham Honda
Lenton Lane
Nottingham NG7 2PT
Telephone: 01159 863 222

Stockton Honda
Concorde Way
Preston Farm
Stockton-on-Tees
TS18 3SE
Telephone: 01642 664 695

Sunderland Honda
Wessington Way
Sunderland SR5 3NX
Telephone: 0191 5160099

HONDA BIKES
Vertu Honda Grantham
Tollemache Road
Spittlegate Level
Grantham NG31 7UH
Telephone: 01476 575111

Vertu Honda Nottingham
Haydn Road
Sherwood
Nottingham NG51EA
Telephone: 0115 845 4140

HYUNDAI
Banbury Hyundai
Southam Road 
Banbury  OX16 2RS
Telephone: 0844 8759633

Bristol Hyundai
St Philips Causeway
Avon Meads
Bristol BS4 3BD
Telephone: 03332 070 828

Edinburgh East Hyundai
22 Seafield Road
Edinburgh
Lothian EH15 1ED
Telephone: 0131 454 40 90

Edinburgh West Hyundai
390 Calder Road
Edinburgh
Lothian
EH11 4AS
Telephone: 0131 442 20 60

Exeter Hyundai
Unit 15
Trusham Road
Marsh Barton Trading Estate
Exeter EX2 8QQ
Telephone: 01392 423300

Mansfield Hyundai
Southwell Road West
Mansfield NG18 4LW
Telephone: 08445 76 26 79

Nottingham Hyundai
20 Nuthall Road
Nottingham NG8 5AT
Telephone: 08433 080870

Peterlee Hyundai
3 Mill Hill
North West Industrial Estate
Peterlee
County Durham SR8 2HR 
Telephone: 08433 08 46 96

JAGUAR

Bolton Jaguar
Kay Street, 
Bolton,  BL1 2RX
Telephone: 0167 172174

Bradford Jaguar
Canal Road
Bradford
West Yorkshire BD1 4SR
Telephone: 01274 514400

Leeds Jaguar
Sheepscar Way 
Gemini Business Park  
Leeds 
West Yorkshire LS7 3JB 
Telephone: 0113 2007676

JEEP

Beaconsfield Jeep
55 Station Road,  
Beaconsfield,  
Buckinghamshire,  HP9 1QJ 
Telephone: 01494 687827

LAND ROVER

Bolton Land Rover
Kay Street, 
Bolton,  BL1 2RX
Telephone: 0167 172174

Bradford Land Rover
2 Kings Road
Off Canal Road
Bradford BD2 1FA
Telephone: 01274 207 000

Chesterfield Land Rover
Discovery Way
Whittington Moor
Chesterfield S41 9EG 
Telephone: 01246 269 000 

Guiseley Land Rover
Whitecross Garage
Bradford Road
Guiseley, Leeds LS20 8NJ
Telephone: 01943 871 100

Leeds Land Rover
Sheepscar Way 
Gemini Business Park  
Leeds 
West Yorkshire LS7 3JB 
Telephone: 0113 2007676

Nelson Land Rover 
Lomeshaye Business Park 
Nelson 
Lancashire BB9 6LL 
Telephone: 01282 723723

MAZDA

Hamilton Mazda
Whistleberry Road
Hamilton
Lanarkshire ML3 0EJ
Telephone: 08448 224206

Redditch Mazda
Battens Drive
Redditch
Worcester B98 0LJ
Telephone: 01527 521212

Page 

2 

3 

5 

34 

35 

39 

44 

54 

60 

66 

73 

74 

75 

76 

77 

79 

116 

117 

118 

128 

24 July 2019   

9 October 2019 

May 2020 

Table of Contents 

Chairman’s Statement  

Highlights 

Strategic Report  

Advisors 

Corporate and Social Responsibility Report 

Directors’ Report 

Corporate Governance Report 

Remuneration Committee Report 

Directors’ Remuneration Report 

Independent Auditors’ Report  

Consolidated Income Statement 

Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income 

Consolidated Balance Sheet 

Consolidated Cash Flow Statement 

Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity 

Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements 

Company Balance Sheet 

Company Statement of Changes in Equity 

Notes to the Company Financial Statements 

Alternative Performance Measures 

Financial Diary 

Annual General Meeting 

Interim Results 2019/20 

Final Results 2019/20 

Vertu Motors plc (Company Number : 05984855) 

1 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Chairman’s Statement  
The  Group  has  delivered  underlying  profits  in  excess  of  market  expectations  and  the  Group 
continues to trade in line with management expectations for the year ahead, which anticipates 
profit growth. 

The  automotive  retail  sector  faced  a  number  of  challenges  in  the  year  to  28  February  2019 
including  disruption  to  new  vehicle  supply,  driven  by  a  weaker  pound  and  EU  Worldwide 
Harmonised Light Vehicle  Test Procedure (“WLTP”) regulations, political uncertainty impacting 
consumer  confidence  and  significant  cost  pressures.  Despite  this,  the  Group  delivered  a 
credible  result  in  profit  terms  and  very  strong  cash  generation.    The  Board  proposes  a  final 
ordinary dividend of 1.05p per share taking the total ordinary dividend for the year to 1.60p per 
share, an increase of 6.7% on last year. 

The  Group  generated  Free  Cash  Flow  of  £21.2m  and  £9.3m  was  returned  to  shareholders 
through  a  combination  of  ordinary  dividend  payments  (£5.7m)  and  share  buybacks  (£3.6m).  
During the year 8.3m shares were purchased for cancellation reducing the number of shares in 
issue  by  2.2%.    The  Share  Buyback  Programme  will  be  recommenced  following  this 
announcement. 

As  anticipated,  investment  in  the  Group’s  property  portfolio  has  continued,  with  a  capital 
expenditure cash outflow of £33.7m before disposals.  This spend included significant projects 
to  increase  the  operating  capacity  of  the  Group  and  to  ensure  dealerships  meet  the  latest  in 
Manufacturer  standards.    The  portfolio  is  now  well  invested,  with  reduced  capital  expenditure 
expected in the coming financial year.  Adjusted Net Cash reduced to £22.9m from £32.1m, with 
£31.5m  spent  on  acquisitions  completed  in  the  year.    Net  debt,  inclusive  of  used  vehicle 
stocking facilities is negligible at just £0.3m at the balance sheet date and this means the Group 
has considerable firepower for future investment. 

There  were  a  number  of  Board  changes  in  the  year.  David  Crane  was  appointed  as  an 
Executive Director of the Company on 26 July 2018.  David joined Vertu at its inception and has 
been  instrumental  in  its  subsequent  growth  and  success.    Nigel  Stead,  who  had  been  a  Non-
executive  Director  of  the  Group  for  7  years,  retired  from  the  Board  on  31  December  2018.  
Andrew Goss joined the Group on 3 September 2018 as a Non-executive Director and brings 39 
years’  experience  in  the  automotive  sector  to  the  Board,  having  held  very  senior  roles  in  a 
number of Manufacturers including Porsche and Jaguar Land  Rover.   Michael  Sherwin retired 
from his position as CFO on 1 March 2019.  Karen Anderson, who has been with Vertu since its 
incorporation in November 2006 succeeded Michael as CFO in a very smooth transition. 

I  have  been  in  place  as  Chairman  since  1  January  2015  and  now  consider  it  is  time  to  step 
down in the coming months, having overseen a number of Board changes in the last 18 months 
and  with  the  Group  in  an  excellent  position  and  poised  for  further  growth.    A  process  has 
commenced to find a  new  Non-executive Chairman for the Group  and further announcements 
are expected in the coming months. 

The  automotive  retail  sector  is  set  to  remain  challenging  for  the  year  ahead  notably  due  to 
political  uncertainty  and  increased  regulatory  attention.    It  is  likely  that  over  time  there  will 
continue to be a reduction in the number of franchise dealer outlets in the UK and drive further 
network  consolidation.    The  Group’s  core  strategy  remains  unchanged,  which  is  to  grow  a 
scaled  franchised  automotive  retail  group,  working  in  conjunction  with  chosen  Manufacturer 
partners.    Our  aim  is  to  deliver  outstanding  customer  service  and  to  build  long  term  value 
through the delivery of sustainable growth in cash flows and earnings per share. 

I  would  like  to  take  this  opportunity  to  thank  the  Board,  management  and,  above  all,  the 
incredible  colleagues  in  the  Group  for  their  passion,  commitment  and  hard  work.    This  Group 
was founded in late 2006 and is now a significant player in the UK automotive retail sector with 
an excellent, exciting future ahead of it. 

P Jones 
Chairman 

Vertu Motors plc 

2 

 
Highlights 

Strategy 

  Strong  management  and  financial  position  enables  growth  of  franchised  businesses 

with major Manufacturer partners to deliver growth in value 

  Leads  the  sector  in  on-line  capability  for  omni-channel  retailing.    On-line  retailing 

capability developed in used cars, parts and vans 

  Delivery of market beating used car sales growth through use of technology in stock 
management and vehicle pricing together with cost-effective digital and TV marketing 

  Growing  high  margin  service  revenues  through  expanded  capacity,  high  penetration 
of  retention  products  such  as  service  plans  and  delivery  of  outstanding  customer 
experiences 

  Strong portfolio management including divestment of sub-scale and underperforming 

outlets/properties generating cash and reducing cost structures 

  Continuing value enhancing acquisitions 

Financial 

  Profit before tax of £25.3m (2018: £30.4m) 

  Adjusted1 profit before tax of £23.7m ahead of market expectations (2018: £28.6m) 

  Full year dividend of 1.6p per share, up 6.7% (2018: 1.5p per share) 

  VAT  income  of  £3.1m,  in  addition  to  Adjusted  PBT,  received  following  HMRC 

clarification of finance deposit allowance treatment 

  Excellent  cash  conversion:  Free  Cash  Flow  of  £21.2m  delivered  in  the  year  (2018: 

£10.7m) 

Operational 

  £186m (6.7%) growth in revenues to £3bn, with like-for-like revenue growth of 5.1% 

  Excellent aftersales performance with like-for-like revenue growth of 7.0% delivering a 

6.4% growth in gross profit 

  Like-for-like used vehicle revenue growth of 11.6% delivering £2.5m additional gross 

profit 

  New retail volumes stable and ahead of the market trends 

Throughout this Annual Report there are references to various Alternative Performance Measures (“APMs”) used to 
measure performance for the financial year ended 28 February 2019, which can be reconciled to measures disclosed 
in the consolidated financial statements on page 73 to 115.  Definitions and reconciliations of the APMs referred to 
are provided on page 128 to 132. 

1 Adjusted to remove non-underlying items 

Vertu Motors plc 

3 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
Highlights (continued) 

Capital Structure 

  Adjusted2 Net Cash of £22.9m (2018: £32.1m)  

  Strong  balance  sheet  to  fund  future  growth:  tangible  net  assets  per  share  of  44.9p 

reflective of extensive freehold property base  

  Major  capital  expenditure  programme  now  largely  complete  aiding  future  Free  Cash 

Flow generation 

  Used car stocking funding utilised of £23.2m (cover of 4.6 times used car stock value) 
(2018:  £12.8m).  Substantially  lower  than  industry  peer  group  reflecting  resilient 
balance sheet  

  £3.6m of shares bought back in FY19 together with £5.7m of dividend payments 

  Share Buyback Programme recommenced on this announcement with £3m allocated 

Outlook 

  Group has traded in line with management’s expectations in March and April 2019 with 

trading profit expected to be in line with prior year period 

2 Adjusted to remove used car stocking loans 

4 

Vertu Motors plc 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
Strategic Report  
The  purpose  of  this  strategic  report  is  to  inform  all  stakeholders  on  how  the  Group  has 
performed  in  the  year  to  28  February  2019,  through  the  provision  of  a  detailed  analysis  of 
financial  performance.    It  also  appraises  the  challenges  the  Group  faces,  the  opportunities 
available to exploit and explains how the Board plan to manage the business going forward. 

Strategic Overview 

Economic Backdrop 

Economic  indicators  for  the  UK  consumer  are  positive.    In  March  2019  the  UK  employment 
rate was estimated at 76.1%, higher than the previous year and the highest figure on record.  
In  addition,  those  in  employment  have  seen  a  1.2%  growth  in  wages,  adjusted  for  inflation, 
compared  with  2017.    Despite  these  positive  trends,  the  consumer  confidence  index  for  the 
United  Kingdom  averaged  minus  9  for  the  first  half  of  the  Year,  declining  to  an  average  of 
minus  13  from  October  2018,  as  the  strong  labour  market  was  offset  by  ongoing  Brexit 
uncertainty  and  concerns  over  global  growth  prospects.    There  is  a  proven  long-term  link 
between  consumer  confidence  and  UK  new  vehicle  registrations,  which  were  weaker  in  the 
second half of the financial year. 

Movements in the sterling exchange rate also tend to impact on UK new vehicle registrations.  
Weaker  sterling  discourages  Manufacturers  bringing  vehicles  into  the  UK  due  to  resultant 
margin pressures.  

Reductions  in  registrations  of  new  vehicles  in  the  UK  leads  to  reduced  availability  of  used 
vehicles  for  sale,  which  tends  to  underpin  used  vehicle  values  aiding  Group  used  vehicle 
performance.    Rising  new  car  prices  also  tends  to  result  in  some  customers  switching  from 
new cars to used cars due to affordability.  A slowdown in the change cycle of vehicles also 
tends to increase the demand for the aftersales services and parts supplied by the Group. 

Network Change - physical dealerships in an on-line world 

The  impact  of  the  growth  in  on-line  shopping  on  the  general  retail  sector  has  been  well 
documented  with  increased  on-line  sales  driving  reduced  physical  retail  transactions  and 
resulting in considerable dislocation on the High Street.  Whilst the pace of consumer change 
from physical to on-line has been fast in the general retail sector, the relative complexity of a 
vehicle  purchase  has,  thus  far,  led  to  a much  lower  adoption  of  ‘purely’  on-line  transactions 
within  automotive  retail.    Customers  are  increasingly  using  the  internet  to  research  prior  to 
purchase and to initiate contact with dealerships, however, a recent ICDP survey found less 
than 10% of consumers ideally wanted to finalise the deal on-line. Customer requirements are 
likely to evolve over time and the Group’s needs to adapt to meet them. 

Vertu was the first dealer group in the UK to develop the technology for customers to choose 
a  used  vehicle,  finance  its  purchase  and  trade  in  their  existing  vehicle  purely  on-line.    This 
was  launched  in  May  2017  and  has  been  successful,  with  many  customers  staring  their 
purchasing journey on the platform and in some cases completing the entire process  on-line.    
The relatively low volumes of purely on-line sales relate directly to the relative complexity of a 
vehicle  purchase  transaction,  which  potentially  includes  financing,  warranty  and  other 
products, as well as a vehicle to trade in.   The vast majority of customers also prefer to test 
drive their chosen new vehicle, to ensure that it will meet their needs, before committing to a 
purchase.  The Group continues to invest in on-line sales capability since this channel is likely 
to  grow  over  time  and  provides  the  Group  with  significant  learnings  on  evolving  customer 
digital buying behaviour. 

Vertu Motors plc 

5 

Strategic Report (continued) 
Strategic Overview (continued) 

Network Change - physical dealerships in an on-line world (continued) 

Whilst  on-line  purchase  transactions  remain  negligible  in  the  sector,  the  internet  is  of 
paramount  importance  in  marketing  and  communicating  with  customers  in  their  research 
phase of purchasing for both vehicles and aftersales products.  It is therefore vital to have a 
multi-channel  approach,  which  offers  choice  to  customers  between  on-line  and  off-line 
channels  and  an  omni-channel  retail  experience  so  transition  from  on-line  to  off-line  is 
seamless.    Today’s  customers  utilise  both  on-line  and  off-line  resources  in  complex  ways 
during the buying cycle.  Lack of on-line visibility or barriers to an effortless journey can lead 
to customers purchasing elsewhere so impacting sales levels.  It is of the utmost importance 
that  the  Group  further  invests  in  its  in-house  digital  development  capability,  its  digital 
platforms  and  enhances  its  websites.    This  has  been  undertaken  in  the  year  significantly 
improving  Group  capabilities.  For  example,  the  Group  purchased  Vans  Direct  in  January.  
Thus  providing  a  dedicated  channel  in  the  increasingly  important  on-line  van  market.    The 
Group  has  also  delivered  further  enhancements  to  the  functionality  of  the  Group’s  existing 
websites including extending on-line vehicle purchase functionality across more website and 
increasing funding options with this offering. 

The  substantial  global  network  of  Manufacturers,  and  their  associated  supply  chains,  are 
investing  significantly  in  the  technological  development  of  vehicles  to  meet  future  customer 
needs  and  to  comply  with  increasingly  complex  and  stringent  environmental  regulations.  
These Manufacturers rely upon their retail franchise dealer network to deliver their products to 
end users and to  provide  essential aftersales care.   There is very  little sign  that this  will not 
continue  long  into  the  future  primarily  due  to  the  capital  investment  required  to  have  a 
necessary  physical  presence  and  the  complexity  of  organising  businesses  across  every 
geography  across  the  globe.    The  Manufacturers  appear  to  have  enough  challenges  for 
investment and change without seeking revolutionary new distribution models. 

Clearly, this does not mean that there will not be change in the composition and structure of 
the UK’s franchise dealer  networks.  On-line retailing will continue to  develop  over time and 
cost  and  margin  pressures  will  also  result  in  a  tendency  for  the  number  of  UK  franchised 
dealer outlets to continue to decline as it has in recent years.  Manufacturer partners continue 
to seek simplification in their networks, choosing to  work with fewer retail partners who best 
deliver  on  their  objectives.    The  majority  are  now  actively  working  on  or  are  contemplating 
facilitating  further  reductions  in  sales  outlets  in  the  next  few  years  to  ‘right  size’  their 
distribution networks to ensure these networks make an appropriate return through increasing 
sales  per  outlet.    The  positive  relationships  the  Group  has  established  with  Manufacturer 
partners means it is well placed to take advantage of this ongoing consolidation.  The Group 
is  also  seeking  to  add  additional  Manufacturer  partners,  not  currently  represented  in  the 
portfolio,  to  facilitate  additional  growth  opportunities.    In  addition,  it  is  likely  that  dealership 
locations  may  see  increased  levels  of  multi-franchising,  where  two  or  more  franchises  are 
represented  at  one  dealership  location,  to  provide  sales  and  service  functions  in  a  territory, 
but with a lower operating cost base.  The Group continues to evaluate such opportunities in 
order  to  maximise  profitability  of  each  location.    Increased  flexibility  of  formats  and 
Manufacturer requirements are likely to aid this process.  

The  Group’s  network  of  physical  dealerships  across  the  UK  remains  at  the  centre  of  its 
customer  offering  since  most  new  and  used  purchases  are  undertaken  following  a  visit  and 
test drive.  Dealership visits are actually increasing in each buying cycle at present  in the UK 
and  as  powertrain  and  model  complexity  in  vehicles  increases,  this  is  likely  to  continue.  
Moreover,  the  physical  network  is  vital  for  the  delivery  of  service  and  repair  services  to  our 
customers.    This  local  capacity  remains  an  important  factor  in  many  customers’  vehicle 
buying decisions and is reflected in the Group’s strong service retention figures.  58% of the 
Group’s  new  vehicle  customers  and  43%  of  used  vehicle  customers  return  to  the  Group  to 
have their vehicle serviced after their first year of ownership.  The continued improvement of 

Vertu Motors plc 

6 

Strategic Report (continued) 
Strategic Overview (continued) 

Network Change - physical dealerships in an on-line world (continued) 

customer retention is a key  goal for the Group.  Initiatives such as the sale of service plans 
aid service retention, but the delivery of excellent customer experience is the most important 
predictor  of  customer  loyalty.    It  is  often  stated  that  while  the  sales  department  sell  the  first 
car, it is the service department which effectively sells the second. 

The  Board  remains  confident  in  the  longer-term  growth  prospects  for  the  Group.    Freehold 
dealership locations are a valuable financial asset and their geographic spread is important to 
capitalise  on  a  growth  in  on-line  marketing  and  ultimately  transactions.    53%  of  Group 
dealership  locations  are  freehold  or  long  leasehold.    The  average  remaining  life  on  the 
Group’s  leasehold  locations  is  7.5  years,  with  approximately  one  third  of  property  leases 
having  the  benefit  of  tenant  break  clauses  or  lease  end  dates  within  the  next  three  years.  
These  property  arrangements  therefore  provide  the  Group  with  flexibility  to  respond  to  the 
changing retail environment in the  years ahead.  The reduction in dealership retail outlets in 
the UK  will  increase market share for those retailers  who  deliver excellent customer service 
and  work  in  partnership  with  their  chosen  Manufacturer  partners.    The  Group  operates 
franchises  where  a  close  relationship  and  partnership  with  Manufacturers  is  crucial.    The 
Board  believe  Vertu  is  well-positioned  from  a  relationship  point  of  view  with  Manufacturers 
and that the Group’s excellent financial strength will allow the right further investments to be 
made. 

Technological Change – powertrain shift 

Over  40%  of  the  Group’s  gross  profit  arises  from  its  aftersales  operations,  namely  the 
provision of servicing and repairs and the retailing and wholesaling of parts. 

The  increasing  technological  complexity  of  newer  internal  combustion  and  electric  vehicles 
has  meant  the  barriers  for  new  entrants  into  the  vehicle  servicing  arena  have,  if  anything, 
increased  as  the  costs  of  specialist  diagnostic  equipment,  tooling  and  training  rise.  
Customers  are  more  likely  to  trust  Manufacturer  franchise-holders  to  service  a  highly 
complex, potentially electric, connected  vehicle  with increasing  levels of autonomous driving 
functionality. 

Electric  vehicles  require  less  mechanical  service  intervention  than  those  with  an  internal 
combustion engine, however, latest research suggests that their complexity has the potential 
to increase  or at least maintain service and repair revenues from such vehicles for the  next 
decade and further into the future.  Moreover, global growth in sales of pure electric vehicles 
is expected to be modest, with industry analysis providing forecasts of a 20%3 global market 
share of electric vehicle registrations by 2030.  Pure electric vehicle registrations in the UK in 
2018  accounted  for  less  than  1%  of  the  total  market.    This  leaves  a  very  high  proportion  of 
registrations  of  vehicles  with  an  internal  combustion  engine  component  and  these  vehicles 
will dominate the vehicle parc well into the 2030s and even beyond.  The ICDP forecast the 
internal  combustion  engine  will  be  fitted  to  the  majority  of  cars  sold  in  2030  and  that  UK 
service  and  repair  market  revenues  will  continue  to  increase  as  a  consequence.    This 
provides  a  major  growth  opportunity  in  aftersales  for  the  Group,  especially  given  that 
developments in the connected vehicle area are likely to increase service retention of vehicles 
into franchised networks. 

The  cost  of  investment  in  research  and  development  required  by  Manufacturers  in  order  to 
develop new engine technology is leading to some choosing to combine resources and share 
know-how,  either  through  formal  ownership  change  or  joint  venture  arrangements.    The 
continued high cash cost of such development activity may result in Manufacturer  

3 Source: New Market, New Entrants, New Challenges : Battery Electric Vehicles : Deloitte 

Vertu Motors plc 

7 

 
                                                 
Strategic Report (continued) 
Strategic Overview (continued) 

Technological Change – powertrain shift (continued) 

consolidation or ownership change and clearly this may have a potential knock on impact on 
future automotive retailing networks. 

Importance of management, colleagues and culture 

The  Group  has  over  5,500  colleagues  and  its  success  is  predicated  not  only  on  having  the 
right  strategy  but  in  the  day-to-day  delivery  of  operational  excellence  to  meet  customers’ 
needs  at  over  100  UK  locations.    The  calibre,  skills  and  motivation  of  management  and 
colleagues  is  therefore  vital  to  delivering  the  objectives  of  the  Group.    This  comes  down  to 
consistently delivering the basics within the business. 

The  Group  has  a  very  stable  team  of  senior  executives  and  General  Managers  in  each 
dealership.    Training  is  seen  as  a  vital  part  of  the  Group  with  extensive  leadership 
development  paths  in  place  from  sales  executives  and  technicians  all  the  way  to  executive 
level.    These  paths  are  combined  with  a  formal  talent  strategy  in  each  division  to  identify, 
develop and promote high potential colleagues and to provide opportunities so that the Group 
retains  them.    The  HR  Director  and  CEO  undertake  formal  talent  pool  reviews  with  each 
Division  on  a  six-monthly  basis.    E-learning  and  skills-based  training  is  also  provided  for  all 
colleagues to ensure consistency of culture and processes. 

To  ensure  basic  processes  are  in  place  to  a  high  standard,  the  Group  performs  over  1,500 
mystery  shops  each  year  on  its  sales  activities  across  the  Group.    These  highlight  great 
performances by colleagues which are rewarded and also identify areas for improvement and 
the need for further training and coaching.  Scores have improved year on year which points 
to enhanced execution.  These mystery shops are alongside similar programmes in sales and 
aftersales conducted by the Manufacturers, where Group scores are well above average. 

A  sector  leading  management  information  system  has  also  been  developed  to  provide 
management (and colleagues) with real time data, in all aspects of the business from financial 
information,  cost  trends,  colleague  performance,  customer  experience  data  to  complaints 
analysis.  This provides benchmarking to promote greater consistency in performance across 
the business. 

A key aspect of the Group, which the Board believe drives performance and consistency, is to 
have one, consistent Group culture.  This is at the core of how we do business and includes 
the following: 

  Values  that  are  embedded  in  the  business.    97%  of  colleagues  in  the  annual 
colleague  survey  knew  the  Values  and  87%  considered  that  the  Directors  actively 
practice them. 

  An  annual  Vision  statement  is  produced  setting  out  key  goals  to  be  achieved 
including  operational  KPI’s  which  drive  a  balanced  scorecard  league  of  all 
dealerships each month. 

  There  is  a  focus  on  all  senior  management  visiting  dealerships  and  talking  and 
listening  to  management  and  colleagues  rather  than  sitting  in  meetings  at  “Head 
Office”. 

  Recognition  is  critical  to  colleagues  so  good  work  is  rewarded  and  the  Group  has 
activities  to  promote  this  from  its  Masters  annual  awards  evening  to  hand  written 
letters from the Directors to colleagues who have excelled with customers. 

To  execute  its  strategies,  the  Group  must  have  the  right  people  in  management  and 
colleague  positions  and  have  a  culture  that  promotes  excellence  and  is  intolerant  of 
mediocrity.  In this way, the basics of the business are executed and customers delighted. 

Vertu Motors plc 

8 

 
 
Strategic Report (continued) 
Strategic Overview (continued) 

Importance of management, colleagues and culture (continued) 

The  Group  adopts  a  “Right  People,  Right  Choice,  Right  Deal”  brand  model,  centred  on  a 
“Right Experience for You”. The “Right Experience” applies equally to colleagues, customers, 
Manufacturer partners and indeed investors. 

This brand model is illustrated below and utilised extensively in the business to provide clarity 
on what we do, how we do it and where we are going as a business. 

Ensuring that each business has the right Values and culture is of paramount importance to 
building both long-term relationships with loyal customers and a stable team of colleagues.   

Regulatory Change 

Emissions 

The  development  and  sales  growth  of  alternatively  powered  vehicles  is  being  driven  by 
environmental  legislative  change,  as  reductions  in  emissions  are  sought  by  governments 
rather  than  reflecting  change  in  consumer  demand  patterns  per  se.    Targeted  European 
emissions  reductions  by  2021  represent  a  major  challenge  to  Manufacturers  who  have  to 
invest  to  significantly  reduce  the  emissions  levels  on  their  vehicle  sales  or  face  penal  EU 
fines. 

New WLTP regulations, which changed the way in which vehicle emissions are tested, came 
into  force  for  cars  on  1  September  2018.    These  changes  disrupted  the  supply  of  new 
vehicles  into  the  UK  in  the  year,  as  all  new  model  vehicles  had  to  be  tested  under  the  new 
regime  or  could  not  be  sold.    Many  Manufacturers  simply  did  not  have  enough  time  to  get 
their many models through the WLTP testing routine in the finite number of facilities available 
to carry out such tests.  WLTP applies to commercial vehicles from 1 September 2019 and, 
while  some  disruption  is  likely,  the  Manufacturers  currently  anticipate  that  they  are  better 
prepared as a whole than last year. 

The next stage of these emissions testing changes for cars is the introduction of ‘Real Driving 
Emissions’  (“RDE”)  regulations.    Stage  one  of  RDE  (“RDE1”)  will  apply  to  all  new  vehicles 
registered  on  or  after  1  September  2019  and  as  was  the  case  with  WLTP,  vehicles  which 

Vertu Motors plc 

9 

 
Strategic Report (continued) 
Strategic Overview (continued) 

Regulatory Change (continued) 

Emissions (continued) 

have not met the testing requirements by that date cannot be sold.  An RDE test is a measure 
of how closely a vehicle achieves the emissions results generated from the WLTP laboratory 
test  in  a  real-world  driving  scenario.    The  test  is  particularly  concerned  with  Nitrogen  Oxide 
(NOx)  emissions,  service  conformity  and  evaporate  testing.    RDE1  requires  vehicles  to 
achieve  results  less  than  2.2  times  over  the  lab  test  results,  whilst  stage  two  (“RDE2”), 
applicable from January  2021  onwards requires that  new  vehicles  drive  within 1.5 times the 
WLTP levels achieved in the laboratory. 

There is a risk that these new RDE regulations will again disrupt new vehicle supply in 2019 
because  of  the  testing  requirements  and  potential  non-conformity  issues,  however,  this  is 
currently  expected  to  have  less  of  an  impact  on  supply  than WLTP.    It  is  expected  that  the 
number  of  model  variants  in  vehicle  ranges  may  reduce,  as  will  the  number  of  available 
accessory options, particularly those which have an impact on driving efficiency. 

FCA 

In recent months the FCA published its findings in connection with a review of motor finance 
and  a  further  thematic  review  of  general  insurance  product  sales.    The  main  areas  of focus 
arising  from  the  motor  finance  review,  were  around  commission  arrangements  and  the 
provision of timely and transparent information to consumers. 

The  Group  has  not  utilised  the  difference  in  charges  (“DIC”)  commission  basis,  highlighted 
negatively by the FCA, for over four years and has strong controls over the setting of interest 
rates  for  customers.    Rate  caps  are  in  place  and  the  Group’s  electronic  showroom  system 
provides  control  and  visibility  to  Group  management.    The  FCA  has  commenced  a 
consultation process around commission arrangements.  Whilst  it is not known at this  stage 
what, if any, changes will arise from the FCA’s findings, the Group are working closely with its 
retail finance partners, the National Franchised Dealer Association (“NFDA”) and Finance and 
Leasing Association (“FLA”) within the consultation process. 

The  Group  has  strong  compliance  processes  in  place  which  include  regular  review  of  the 
finance  explanations  and  information  the  Group  gives  to  its  customers  during  the  sales 
process.  A  uniform  electronic  showroom  system  also  ensures  a  consistency  of  approach  in 
this important compliance area.  The Group has revisited the explanations given, in the light 
of  the  FCA’s  findings,  and  is  confident  that  sales  teams  have  the  right  tools  to  ensure 
compliance with processes, and to provide customers with the right information to select the 
financial products which best suit their needs. 

The thematic review on general insurance product sales includes a number of products sold 
by the Group, such as tyre and alloy insurance, and asset protection insurance.  The review 
highlighted  areas  of  interest  principally  around  value  for  money  for  customers  and  the 
oversight  insurance  providers  exert  over  the  distribution  and  pricing  of  their  products.  
Consultation has now commenced, which the Group will actively engage with. 

UK withdrawal from the EU 

At  this  stage,  the  UK’s  future  relationship  with  the  European  Union  remains  unclear.    The 
Group’s  vehicle  and  parts  supply  contracts  are  with  the  UK  based  sales  companies  of  our 
Manufacturer  partners,  limiting  the  need  for  significant  Brexit  contingency  planning.   
Manufacturer  partners,  however,  have  planned  for  a  range  of  possible  scenarios.    Many 
Manufacturers  have  chosen  to  accelerate  supply  of  vehicles  and  parts  into  the  UK  over  the 
past few months, to limit the potential impact of short-term logistics dislocation.  In the event 
the UK exits the Customs Union and Single Market, there is the possibility that import tariffs of 
10%  will  apply  to  those  vehicles  which  are  imported  into  the  UK,  increasing  the  cost 

Vertu Motors plc 

10 

Strategic Report (continued) 
Strategic Overview (continued) 

Regulatory Change (continued) 

UK withdrawal from the EU (continued) 

of such vehicles to consumers.  This is likely to cause a fall in demand for new vehicles whilst 
leading to an underlying strength in used vehicle values. 

A number of the Group’s Manufacturer partners have also highlighted a change to the likely 
timing of new vehicle consignment stock invoicing to retailers.  The Group currently receives 
invoices, on which it can reclaim input VAT, from a number of its Manufacturer partners when 
a  vehicle  leaves  the  assembly  line  following  production  regardless  of  where  this  may  be 
located within the EU.  The VAT is then reclaimed by the Group whilst the invoice is classified 
in trade creditors until the vehicle is sold or a prolonged period expires utilising Manufacturer 
funding lines.  On leaving the EU and its VAT regime, invoicing to the Group may be delayed 
until  the  vehicle  arrives  in  the  UK.    A  delay  in  the  timing  of  vehicle  invoices  to  the  date  a 
vehicle arrives in the UK, will reduce the current VAT cash flow advantage currently afforded 
to the Group as a result of such invoicing arrangements. 

Costs 

The  automotive  retail  sector  has  in  recent  years  faced  considerable  cost  headwinds  from  a 
number of directions.  Some of these are now stabilising.  Business rates continue to rise and 
have put pressure on physical retailing in general.  Depreciation and rent levels have risen on 
the back of substantial investments in property capacity and Manufacturer standards.  This is 
now set to stabilise as capital expenditure levels are reducing.   

One of the major sources of cost increase has been in the area of employment costs.  Labour 
markets are generally tight as employment  levels  have  risen to historic high levels  and this, 
combined  with  the  National  Minimum  Wage  increases,  has  put  upward  pressure  on  costs.  
17% of the colleagues employed by the Group are paid at the National  Minimum Wage level 
and this continues to rise.  Pension costs have also risen due to auto-enrolment with the last 
in a number of staged increases effective on 1 April 2019. 

The Group has had to work very hard to seek to mitigate these cost increases with a number 
of successful cost reduction initiatives implemented in the financial year.  This will continue to 
be  a  key  focus  as  cost  pressures  still  remain  a  key  factor  in  determining  the  Group’s 
profitability. 

Summary 

There  are  a  number  of  potential  threats  to  the  Group’s  business  model  set  out  above, 
however,  there  are  also  significant  opportunities.    The  Group’s  future  success  is  dependent 
upon its ability to continue to innovate in order to meet any changes in customers’ needs and 
in  response  to  regulatory  change.    The  Board  also  needs  to  continue  to  ensure  capital  is 
allocated  to  those  activities,  locations  and  Manufacturer  partners’  franchises  that  are  best 
placed to meet the competitive challenges arising.  The Group’s success will ultimately rely on 
leveraging  its  proven  strengths,  the  quality  of  execution  of  business  ideas,  such  as  cost 
saving  initiatives,  enhancing  operational  efficiency,  marketing  campaign  delivery  and  new 
business  opportunities.    The  Group’s  management  and  financial  strength  means  it  is  well 
positioned to take advantage of the opportunities arising. 

We are proud of our Vision “to deliver an outstanding customer motoring experience through 
honesty and trust” and all our colleagues strive to achieve customer service excellence.   The 
Group’s business success is based on the delivery of this premise. 

Vertu Motors plc 

11 

3.2 
(2.7) 
13.9 
12.7 
6.7 
Gross 
Profit 
Change 
£’000 

(236) 
(1,212) 
3,363 
12,482 
14,397 

2.9 
(3.9) 
11.6 
8.8 
5.1 

Like for like 
Gross 
Profit  
change % 

(0.6) 
(8.4) 
2.5 
6.4 
2.7 

Strategic Report (continued) 
Financial Overview 

The  Group  delivered  an  adjusted  profit  before  tax  of  £23.7m  which  is  ahead  of  market 
expectations.    Profit  before  tax  was  £25.3m  including  a  receipt  of  £3.1m  VAT  income, 
following  HMRC’s  clarification  of  the  treatment  of  dealer  deposit  allowances,  which  also 
benefits the wider automotive retail sector.  This income has been treated as a non-underlying 
item. 

The Group’s income statement for the year is summarised below: 

Revenue 
New 
Fleet & Commercial 
Used 
Aftersales 
Total Group Revenue 

FY19 
£’000 

862,824 
644,643 
1,217,596 
257,137 
2,982,200 

Mix 
% 

28.9 
21.6 
40.9 
8.6 
100.0 

836,370 
662,520 
1,068,931 
228,247 
2,796,068 

29.9 
23.7 
38.2 
8.2 
100.0 

FY18 
£’000 

Mix 
% 

% 
change 

Like for like 
Change % 

FY19 
£’000 

Margin4 
% 

FY18 
£’000 

Margin4 
% 

Gross profit 
New 
Fleet & Commercial 
Used 
Aftersales 
Total Gross profit 
Operating expenses 
Operating Profit 
Net finance charges 
Adjusted PBT 
Non-underlying items 
Profit before tax 
Taxation 
Profit after tax 
Earnings per share 
Ordinary dividends per share 

63,832 
20,217 
102,043 
136,013 
322,105 
(294,714) 
27,391 
(3,681) 
23,710 
1,622 
25,332 
(4,796) 
20,536 
5.45p 
1.60p 

7.4 
3.1 
8.4 
43.9 
10.8 
9.9 

7.7 
3.2 
9.2 
44.0 
11.0 
9.9 

64,068 
21,429 
98,680 
123,531 
307,708 
(277,257) 
30,451 
(1,898) 
28,553 
1,894 
30,447 
(5,766) 
24,681 
6.31p 
1.50p 

Total  revenues  in  the  year  grew  by  6.7%  (£186.1m)  and  like-for-like  revenues  also  grew  by 
5.1%.    The  Group  saw  growth  in  used  vehicle  selling  prices  and  volumes  and  in  aftersales 
revenues,  increasing  the  proportion  of  total  revenues  and  gross  profits  generated  by  these 
higher margin operations.  These activities contributed 49.4% (2018: 46.4%) of total revenues 
and 73.9% (2018: 72.2%) of gross profit and reflects the fact that the business success of the 
Group is far more resilient than being solely linked to the new car market.  The latter tends to 
be more volatile than the Group’s other revenue streams.  

Core  Group  gross  profit  increased  by  £8.1m  (2.7%),  whilst  gross  margins  of  10.8%  were 
achieved  (2018:  11.0%).    Margins  reduced  due  to  continued  increases  in  vehicle  selling 
prices,  whilst  profit  per  unit  increased  at  a  slower  rate.    Selling  price  rises  were  due  to 
currency pressures in new vehicle channels but also the increasing premium mix of the Group 
which also tends to reduce gross margin percentages. 

4 Margin in aftersales expressed on internal and external revenue 

12 

Vertu Motors plc 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
Strategic Report (continued) 
Financial Overview (continued) 

The  increase  in  total  gross  profit  of  £14.4m  was  more  than  offset  by  operating  expense 
increases of £17.4m.  Although there were upward cost pressures, operating expenses as a 
percentage of revenue remained static at 9.9%.  The Group acquired the Hughes business on 
30 June 2018 and this increased operating expenses relative to gross profit since the trading 
period excluded the most profitable month of the year being March. 

The table below shows the volume of vehicles sold by the Group: 

2019 

2018 

Variance (%) 

Like-for-
like 
82,576 
34,711 
9,521 

31,584 
75,816 
158,392 

Acquired 

Total 

1,868 
701 
275 

264 
1,240 
3,108 

84,444 
35,412 
9,796 

31,848 
77,056 
161,500 

Like-for-
like 
78,439 
34,694 
10,477 

34,636 
79,807 
158,246 

Total 

79,821 
35,412 
10,770 

34,852 
81,034 
160,855 

Like-
for-like 
5.3 
- 
(9.1) 

(8.8) 
(5.0) 
0.1 

Total 

5.8 
- 
(9.0) 

(8.6) 
(4.9) 
0.4 

Used retail vehicles 
New retail cars 
Motability cars 
Fleet and Commercial 
vehicles 
Total New Vehicles 
Grand Total 

The volumes of vehicles retailed by the Group remained stable in the period with like-for-like 
volumes  up  0.1%.    New  retail  volumes  were  static  on  a  like-for-like  and  total  basis  with 
declines exhibited in the Motability and Fleet  car channels reflecting in part the strategies of 
certain  Manufacturers to reduce supply  into the UK  in these lower margin channels.  These 
declines were offset by growth in used car volumes. 

New Vehicles 

UK  private  new  retail  vehicle  registrations  during  the  year  fell  by  5.3%  and  fleet  car 
registrations  fell  by  7.5%.    The  light  commercial  vehicle  market  saw  UK  registrations  down 
slightly by 0.8% in the year.  

The Group’s changes in new vehicle sales volumes compared to the SMMT UK  registration 
figures were as follows:  

Increase/(decrease) year-on-year 

Total 
% 

Like-for-Like 
% 

SMMT 
Registrations 
% 

0.0 
(9.0) 
(17.3) 
1.8 

0.0 
(9.1) 
(17.5) 
1.6 

(5.3) 
(3.1) 
(7.5) 
(0.8) 

Volumes: 
New retail vehicles 
Motability vehicles 
Fleet new cars 
Commercial new vehicles 

The  Group  saw  new  retail  vehicle  volumes  decline  by  0.0%  compared  to  a  UK  fall  in 
registrations  of  5.3%.    This  performance  represented  significant  outperformance  and  the 
gaining of market share in the new retail channel. 

The  UK  Motability  new  car  market  declined  by  3.1%  during  the  year,  due  to  volume 
Manufacturers,  in  which  the  Group  is  heavily  represented,  reducing  supply  into  this  low 
margin  channel  on  the  back  of  currency  pressures  and  supply  constraints  in  general.    The 
Group saw like-for-like Motability vehicle sales decline by 9.1%.  Motability continues to be a 
major  strength  of  the  Group  and  a  key  driver  of  servicing  demand  since  Motability-supplied 
vehicles have a three-year servicing plan that retains the vehicle to the supplying retailer for 
servicing. 

Vertu Motors plc 

13 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Strategic Report (continued) 
Financial Overview (continued) 

New Vehicles (continued) 

New  vehicle  average  selling  prices  continue  to  rise,  driven  by  both  Manufacturer  price 
increases  and  a  growth  in  the  premium  mix  of  the  Group’s  sales.    Selling  prices  averaged 
£17,286 in the year (2018: £16,534) representing a rise of 4.6%.  The Group retained £1,398 
of gross profit per new unit sold on a like-for-like basis (2018: £1,381) growing this measure 
by  1.2%  and  consequently  gross  margin  percentages  on  new  vehicle  retail  sales  fell  from 
7.7% in 2018 to 7.4% in the year. 

The  Group’s  like-for-like  fleet  car  sales  volumes  reduced  by  17.5%,  reflecting  the  reduced 
fleet appetite of certain of the Group’s volume Manufacturers.  The introduction of the WLTP 
regulations  in  the  year  also  had  a  significant  impact  on  the  supply  to  corporate  fleet 
customers particularly in the premium segment.  Poor supply levels and uncertainty over the 
likely  impact  of  revised  emission  figures  under  the  new  testing  regime  on  company  vehicle 
taxation for end users both impacted volumes. 

Commercial vehicle sales represent a major strength of the Group and in the year, the Group 
delivered  16,115  commercial  vehicles,  representing  4.5%  of  the  UK  market.    Volumes 
increased  1.6%  on  a  like-for-like  basis,  ahead  of  the  market  which  declined  slightly  but 
remained at historic high levels. 

Overall in the fleet and commercial channel, gross profit per unit continue to strengthen from 
£582  to  £612  per  unit  with  margin  percentages  stable.    This  reflected  the  decline  in  lower 
margin  car  fleet  activity.    The  Group  has  further  increased  its  market  share  of  the  UK 
commercial  vehicle  markets  with  its  acquisition  of  Vans  Direct  in  January  2019,  which  sells 
3,500 vans annually. 

Used Vehicles 

During the year ended 31 December 2018, the used car market in the UK recorded marginally 
declining sales of 2.1%5.  Lower supply, as a result of declining pre-registration volumes and 
a contracting daily rental market in the volume sector, kept wholesale used car market prices 
robust.    Whilst  the  premium  segment  continued  to  witness  high  levels  of  nearly  new  cars 
through high pre-registration and demonstrator activity, residual values were more stable than 
the previous year. 

During  the  year  the  Group  increased  total  used  vehicle  revenues  by  13.9%  (like-for-like 
11.6%).  This was driven by a 5.8% increase in total used volume (like-for-like 5.3%) as well 
as an increase in like-for-like average used car selling prices in the year of 6.0% from £13,396 
to  £14,203.    The  Group  took  an  increasing  share  of  the  used  car  market  since  the  market 
overall  witnessed  slight  declines  in  activity.  The  Group  saw  a  continued  enhanced 
performance from its Premium businesses  with significant  volume growth  in  used cars.  For 
example,  in  the  Group’s  Mercedes-Benz  and  Volkswagen  businesses,  like-for-like  used  car 
volumes  rose  40.4%  and  34.4%  respectively.    The  overall  used  car  performance  has 
benefitted  from  the  Group’s  increasing  use  of  technology  in  stock  management  and  vehicle 
pricing together with cost-effective digital and TV marketing. 

Like-for-like gross profit generated from the sale of used vehicles increased by £2.5m in the 
period  (2.5%),  and  on  a  per  unit  basis  this  equated  to  £1,213  (2018:  £1,247).    Margin 
percentages  fell  from  9.3%  to  8.5%  year-on-year  due  to  a  combination  of  being  more  price 
competitive and a growing mix of premium franchise volumes, which have an inherently lower 
gross  margin  percentage.    The  Group  successfully  grew  like-for-like  gross  profit  through  a 
strategy  of  being  price  competitive  to  grow  volumes  in  an  uncertain  environment  with 

5 Source: SMMT 

Vertu Motors plc 

14 

                                                 
Strategic Report (continued) 
Financial Overview (continued) 

Used Vehicles (continued) 

consumer confidence under pressure. Decisions around gross profit per unit are influenced by 
ensuring prices are competitive in the market and that total gross profit is optimised through a 
balance of margin and volume.  Management flex this balance over time taking into account 
an assessment of market dynamics. 

Aftersales 

The Group’s aftersales operations, which comprise servicing, supply of parts, accident repair, 
smart repair and forecourt activity, form a vital element of the Group’s business model, since 
significantly higher returns are generated from these activities than those achieved in vehicle 
sales.    While  aftersales  represents  only  8.6%  of  Group  revenues,  it  accounts  for  42.2%  of 
gross  profit.  The  Group  has  substantial  opportunities  to  grow  the  volume  of  these  higher 
margin activities due to the growth in the UK vehicle parc since 2010, with almost 39m6 cars 
and  vans  now  on  the  road  in  the  UK.    Self-help  strategies  to  increase  customer  retention, 
such as through the sale of service plans and the delivery of excellent customer experiences 
aid  aftersales  performance.    The  increasing  technological  complexity  of  vehicles  and 
innovation in engine and vehicle management systems, has contributed to an increase in the 
mix  of  warranty  related  work  undertaken  in  the  Group’s  service  departments  and  reflects 
another strength of the franchise retailer business model. 

Rising demand for aftersales has led to a trend for inflation in technician salaries over the past 
two  years.    Technician  resource  constraints  within  the  Group  have  eased  considerably  as 
2018  progressed  with  increased  the  stability  in  technician  cohort  returning.    This  in  part 
reflects the enhanced packages offered but also implementation of improved recruitment and 
induction processes. 

As  part  of  the  Group’s  ongoing  programme  of  capital  investment  in  its  dealership 
infrastructure,  each  refurbishment  or  redevelopment  project  undertaken  has  sought  to 
improve  and  maximise  the  productive  capacity  of  the  dealership’s  aftersales  departments.  
Service departments have been extended and restructured to increase the number of ramps 
available  and  to  enhance  efficiency.    The  Group  is  now  benefitting  from  this  additional 
aftersales capacity and this is helping to drive aftersales profitability growth. 

Manufacturers  continue  to  pursue  strategies  to  increase  the  efficiency  of  their  parts 
distribution networks and to seek to reduce the supply push of parts into the retailer networks.  
Ford  are  in  the  process  of  changing  their  parts  distribution  model  nationwide.    The  change 
transfers  all  stock  and  other  working  capital  risk  to  Ford  and  away  from  the  retailer.    Ford 
cover  the  operating  costs  of  running  the  parts  distribution  hub  and  pays  tiered  handling 
charges through an agency agreement to the retailer for operating the hub successfully.  As a 
consequence  of  these  changes,  Group  parts  revenue  in  FY20  is  expected  to  decline  by 
£24.0m and related profitability is expected to decline by £0.8m.  Return on investment will be 
enhanced due to the reduction in capital employed. Cash inflows of £3.0m were seen in FY19 
and a £0.9m further cash inflow is expected in FY20  as a consequence of the reductions in 
working  capital  secured.    Ford  parts  activity  transitioning  to  the  new  model  will  be  excluded 
from the analysis of like-for-like performance in the coming year. 

6 Source: SMMT 

Vertu Motors plc 

15 

                                                 
Strategic Report (continued) 
Financial Overview (continued) 

Aftersales (continued) 

The table below sets out the Group’s like-for-like aftersales revenues and margins, including 
both internal and external revenue: 

Service revenue 
Parts and other revenue 
Like-for-like aftersales revenue 
Service gross margin 
Parts and other gross margin  
Like-for-like aftersales gross margin 

2019 
£’m 
118.5 
178.1 
296.6 
75.4% 
22.9% 
43.9% 

2018 
£’m 
110.2 
167.0 
277.2 
75.8% 
23.2% 
44.1% 

Growth 
% 
7.6 
6.6 
7.0 

Like-for-like aftersales gross profits grew by a significant £7.8m (6.4%) in the Year.  Service 
revenues rose 7.6% on a like-for-like basis, representing the ninth successive year of growth 
in  this  key  high  margin  area  and  representing  a  major  strategic  success  achieved  through 
strong execution.  The Group has over 100,000 customers paying monthly for a three-year or 
five-year service plan on top of those customers with a Manufacturer service plan and these 
provide  the  bedrock  for  great  retail  retention  levels.    Success  has  also  arisen  from  better 
execution of the vehicle health check process when vehicles are in for service or repair with 
resulting required work identified and sold.  This has led to a continued increase in average 
invoice values in service so aiding revenue and profit growth. 

Like-for-like margins were 43.9% (2018: 44.1%) due to the impact of higher salary levels for 
technicians  and  lower  efficiency.    Inefficient  diagnostic  and  warranty  work  increased  at  a 
faster  rate  than  more  efficient,  routine  servicing  revenues.    Parts  revenues  rose  5.5%  on  a 
like-for-like  basis  with  margins  at  21.2%  (2018:  21.4%),  impacted  by  the  higher  mix  of 
warranty work carried out in service which exhibits lower parts margins. 

Strategy and Active Portfolio Management 

To deliver long-term value to the Group’s owners, the Group’s strategy is to grow a scaled UK 
automotive retail group through acquiring  both  volume and premium franchised  dealerships.  
The  Board  believes  that  the  benefits  of  scale  in  the  sector  are  increasing  over  time.    Scale 
benefits  include:  a  national  on-line  and  off-line  co-ordinated  marketing  strategy  to  maximise 
the  benefits  of  The  Group’s  unique  national  footprint,  on-line  platforms,  scaled  contact 
centres, franchise management dedication, purchasing efficiencies and access to competitive 
consumer finance packages for the Group’s customers.  Further consolidation of the sector by 
large-scale  national  brands  is  likely  to  continue  in  the  years  ahead  driven  by  the  trends 
outlined in earlier sections. 

The  Group  has  substantial  headroom  for  further  growth  with  the  vast  majority  of  its 
Manufacturer partners, particularly in the Premium space.  The Board adopts a rigorous and 
disciplined  capital  allocation  process  in  deciding  whether  to  pursue  an  acquisition.  
Investment  evaluations  for  specific  opportunities  involve  detailed  three-year  investment 
appraisals  and  utilising  set  return  on  investment  hurdle  rates  to  ensure  appropriate  capital 
allocation.  

During the year, the Board has continued to assess several further acquisition opportunities, 
rigorously  applying  the  consistent  valuation  criteria  outlined  above.    A  number  of  these 
opportunities have not resulted in transactions as the valuations sought by the vendors  have 
not  met  the  Board’s  investment  return  criteria.    The  addition  of  further  dealerships  and  new 
franchise partners to the Group’s portfolio will enable the Board to deliver its goal of creating a 
balanced and diversified portfolio of franchised businesses, so reducing the Group’s exposure 
to  variations  in  individual  Manufacturers’  performance.    Such  growth,  however,  will  only  be 

Vertu Motors plc 

16 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Strategic Report (continued) 
Strategy and Active Portfolio Management (continued) 

undertaken  at  appropriate  valuations  to  ensure  future  returns.    Whilst  further  opportunities 
continue  to  be  assessed,  the  Group  will  remain  selective  and  disciplined  in  its  approach, 
cognisant  that  the  Board  is  trusted  to  spend  shareholders’  capital  sensibly  with  the  goal  of 
creating and sustaining long term value. 

Six-monthly  the  Board  assesses  the  Group’s  strategic  position  with  each  Manufacturer  to 
confirm the Board’s standpoint  on future investment in the franchise.  This leads to an  Add, 
Hold,  Reduce  or  Avoid  conclusion  which  underpins 
the  Group’s  strategic  portfolio 
management.    Property  flexibility  will  have  increasing  importance  as  network  restructuring 
occurs  and  retail  formats  and  requirements  change  for  the  reasons  set  out  in  an  earlier 
section.  The Board believes that there will be a trend away from smaller franchise points and 
greater  concentration  in  larger,  urban  representation  points.    This  will  yield  operational 
gearing  benefits  of  increased  sales  per  outlet.    Lease  length  and  structures  will  take  on  a 
greater importance as a result of these changes.  Modelling has been undertaken to assess 
how network changes may impact the Group’s dealerships going forward and the impact this 
may  have  from  a  property  perspective  around  the  freehold  property  portfolio  and  lease 
commitments.  Clearly this is an important area to manage.  Acquisitions and disposals must 
also  reflect  these  trends  and  the  Board  are  mindful  of  these  potential  changes  when 
considering  the  current  portfolio  and  how  it  will  evolve.    In  addition,  the  Board  performs  a 
detailed  review  of  underperforming  dealerships  within  the  portfolio  on  a  continual  basis, 
applying  its  strategy  of  “fix,  re-franchise,  sell  or  close”.    This  is  an  important  element  of  the 
capital allocation process providing cash for investment in higher return activities.  The Group 
has seen the benefit of this during the year. 

Portfolio Changes 

Reflective of the capital allocation principles outlined above, a good example of the decision 
making process relates to the closure in April 2019 of the Group’s Retford Honda dealership 
in Nottinghamshire.  Three of the other Honda dealerships operated by the Group are within 
25 miles of the Retford dealership and this featured in the Board’s assessment regarding the 
closure of this profitable site.  Modelling assumed that 40% of customers will travel to these 
neighbouring  dealerships  for  servicing  in  future  and  the  Group  would  retain  significant 
amounts of the Honda new car business whilst reducing fixed operating costs.   The process 
of securing the disposal of the now surplus freehold property is underway.   

On 30 June 2018 the Group acquired Hughes Group Holdings Limited for total consideration 
of £24.0m, of which £1.5m was deferred for 12 months.  The assets acquired include goodwill 
and other intangibles of £10.9m and freehold property of £6.3m.  This acquisition added the 
Mercedes-Benz  dealerships  in  Beaconsfield  and  Aylesbury  to  the  Group’s  existing  adjacent 
market  area  comprising  Reading,  Ascot  and  Slough,  as  well  as  introducing  the  Mercedes-
Benz Commercial Van franchise to the Group’s portfolio for the first time and a further Skoda 
outlet to the Group.  This is a well-run business, and the Group has retained the operational 
management team.  Integration into the Group has progressed well and is continuing. 

On 31 March 2019 the Group sold its Peugeot business in High Wycombe, which had been 
acquired  in  June  2018  as  part  of  the  above  Hughes  acquisition.    This  was  a  sub-scale 
operation which was unlikely to make an appropriate return to the Group.  Cash generated on 
the  sale  was  £0.8m  including  the  freehold  property  with  further  working  capital  savings 
anticipated.  In addition, subsequent to the year end, the Group disposed of a further surplus 
freehold property arising from a previous dealership closure generating cash of £0.6m. 

On 7 January 2019 the Group acquired the entire share capital of Vans Direct Ltd, which is a 
well-established on-line retailer of new vans (www.vansdirect.co.uk) based in Newport, South 
Wales.    This  acquisition  of  a  successful  on-line,  van  retailing  business  complements  the 
Group’s existing on-line capability.  Total consideration of £9.6m includes £2.5m in respect of 
an earn-out arrangement that will be paid, subject to delivering two years on-target EBITDA 

Vertu Motors plc 

17 

Strategic Report (continued) 
Strategy and Active Portfolio Management (continued) 

Portfolio Changes (continued) 

performance.  Net assets on acquisition were £1m (including £0.6m cash) with goodwill and 
other intangibles arising on the transaction of £8.6m.  The business is now being integrated 
identified  alongside 
into 
opportunities for business, process and efficiency improvements. 

the  wider  Group  with  significant  van  supply  opportunities 

Subsequent  to  these  changes,  the  Group  now  operates  120  franchised  sales  outlets,  and  3 
non-franchised sales outlets, from 104 locations. 

Business Model and Competitive Positioning 

The  Group’s  business  model  has  remained  consistent  for  the  twelve  years  the  Group  has 
operated  and  enables  the  successful  delivery  of  enhanced  business  performance  from 
acquired  dealerships,  through  the  implementation  of  the  Group’s  brand  model,  business 
processes and systems.  This is delivered by a senior management team that is very stable 
and highly experienced.  Many of the Group’s acquisitions are turnaround opportunities and a 
number  are  new  start-up  dealerships  sharing  similar  characteristics,  including  a  weak 
customer  database  and  consequently  an  aftersales  business  performing  below  its  potential.  
The aftersales activities have significantly higher margins compared to vehicle sales and the 
Group’s business model works to improve and then maximise the aftersales performance and 
hence improve overall margins.  Growing the aftersales potential is fundamentally a function 
of increasing the sale of new and used cars by the dealership in the locality and ensuring high 
levels of customer retention into service.  

This model, and an indicative timeline for its application to a newly acquired dealership, is set 
out below: 

Vertu Motors plc 

18 

 
 
 
Strategic Report (continued) 
Stakeholder Engagement 

Set out below are details of the nature and quality of our key stakeholder relationships: 

Stakeholder 

Customers 

Colleagues 

Manufacturers 

Finance providers 

Suppliers 

Investors 

Regulators 

Why it is important to 
engage 
The Vertu mission statement is 
“to deliver an outstanding 
customer motoring experience 
through honesty and trust”. 

Our colleagues are essential 
to support the delivery of the 
Group strategy. Ensuring that 
the business has the right 
Values and culture is of 
paramount importance to the 
business model. 

The Group operates a 
franchise business model and 
therefore strong ongoing 
relationships with 
manufacturers are 
fundamental to this.  

Access to finance is essential 
for the Group to execute its 
strategy as well as providing 
customers with the ability to 
finance vehicle purchases. 

Group suppliers are essential 
to delivery of the Group 
business. 

Provision of clear and 
transparent information is 
essential to inform investment 
decisions model. 

The Group operates in a highly 
regulated industry and 
therefore it is vital to 
achievement of the business 
model. 

Communities 

The Group values the 
importance of making a 
positive impact and 
maintaining its physical 
presence in each of its 
locations. 

Ways we engage 

Stakeholders’ key interests 

  Customer satisfaction surveys 
  Trust pilot reviews 
  Social media engagement 
  Dedicated customer services 

team 

  Focus group meetings 
  Colleague satisfaction survey 
  Monthly team briefs 
  Regular colleague appraisals 
  Apprenticeship programme 
  Management development 

courses 

  Masters awards 
  Monthly financial performance 

reporting 

  Manufacturer conferences 
  Membership of Manufacturer 

  Customer service 
  Value for money 
  Product knowledge 
  Product range 
  Service provision 

  Pay and employment 

conditions 

  Career opportunities 
  Training and development 
  Wellbeing 

  New car volume targets 
  Dealership financial 

performance 

  Customer satisfaction 

dealer councils 

scores 

  Organisation along franchise lines 

  Dealership portfolio 

  Regular review meetings and 

reporting 

  Credit reviews 
  Budget analysis 
  Monthly compliance reporting 
  Compliance reviews 
  Periodic supplier reviews 
  Formal feedback and 
performance review 

  Annual General Meetings 
  Corporate website 
  Annual report and accounts 
  RNS announcements 
  Investor presentations 
  National Franchised Dealer 

Association (NFDA) and Finance 
and Leasing Association (FLA) 
members 

  FCA engagement 
  MOT Club 
  Compliance Committee 
  Trading Standards engagement 
  Community investment 

opportunities 

management 

  Financial performance 
  Strength of financial position 
  Business planning and 

forecasting 

  Volumes of finance written 
  Compliance with regulations 
  Payment practices 
  Credit worthiness 
  Long-term relationships 
  Return on investment – 

share price and dividends 

  Capital allocation 
  Strategy 

  Compliance with laws and 

regulations 

  Treating customers fairly 

  Corporate and social 

responsibility 

  Local sponsorship arrangements 

  Environmental impact 

Vertu Motors plc 

19 

Strategic Report (continued) 
Non-underlying Items 

The Group delivered an Adjusted profit before tax of £23.7m.  In addition, the following items 
have been treated as non-underlying in arriving at Adjusted profit before tax: 

Profit on sale of property 
Loss on disposal of business 
VAT receipt – deposit contributions 
Share based payments charge 
Amortisation 
Total non-underlying items 

Year ended 28 
February 2019 

Year ended 28 
February 2018 

£’m 

- 
- 
3.1 
(0.9) 
(0.5) 
1.7 

£’m 

4.1 
(0.6) 
- 
(1.0) 
(0.6) 
1.9 

The  VAT  receipt  followed  HMRC  issuing  a  clarification  over  the  treatment  of  deposit 
allowances to the industry.  This clarification allows a dealer provided deposit allowance to be 
treated  as  a  deduction  from  the  vehicle  selling  price,  thus  reducing  the  output  VAT  on  the 
sale.    The  Group  had  previously  treated  such  allowances  as  a  cost  of  sale.    The  £3.1m 
receipt relates to the recovery of overpaid VAT in previous years in respect of these deposit 
allowances and has been treated as non-underlying in nature. 

Managing Operating Expenses  

In an inherently low margin business, it is vital that a disciplined framework of cost control is in 
place  and  that  this  is  a  core  competency  for  operational  management.    The  Group’s  cost 
control  framework  is  built  around  a  highly  detailed  business  planning  approach  which  is 
undertaken  annually  for  all  dealerships  and  cost  centres.    Once  the  business  plans  are 
established, costs are benchmarked on a monthly basis.  During the year, enhanced systems 
have  been  developed  to  improve  this  benchmarking  and  these  have  now  been  rolled  out  to 
allow graphical presentation of cost trends and detailed analysis to be quickly undertaken to 
improve cost control. 

The Group is also focused on driving productivity and efficiency into the business to enhance 
cash profits and offset cost headwinds.  A committee chaired by the CEO has been in place 
for the last four years with a remit to identify and execute productivity gains and these have 
borne fruit.  Several significant projects are in place to increase operational efficiencies and to 
reduce costs in the medium term.   

Total  operating  expenses  in  the  year  totalled  £294.7m  (2018:  £277.3m),  with  like-for-like 
operating  expenses  increasing  £11.3m  (4%).    As  a  percentage  of  revenues,  operating 
expenses remained at 9.9% (2018: 9.9%).  This demonstrates the significant focus which the 
Group  has  continued  to  place  upon  cost  control.    The  action  taken  to  sell  or  close 
underperforming  dealerships  removes  unproductive  cost  bases  from  the  business,  and  the 
continued  search  for  productivity  improvements  has  partially  mitigated  the  significant  impact 
of increases in costs in the year. 

The increase in like-for-like operating expenses includes:- 

  higher  (non-cash)  depreciation  of  £0.7m  as  a  consequence  of  increased  capital 

investment levels over recent years 

  £4.2m  in  respect  of  variable  remuneration  related  to  the  increase  in  volumes  and  gross 

 
 

profit generated by the Group 
the recruitment of additional parts and service advisor apprentices, £0.3m 
the recruitment of additional service colleagues to serve the increasing number of service 
customers has increased costs by £2.8m 

Vertu Motors plc 

20 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Strategic Report (continued) 
Managing Operating Expenses (continued) 

  higher vehicle cleaning costs of £1.0m reflecting increased resources required as service 
demand  grew  and  increased  pay  rates  following  increases  in  the  rate  of  National 
Minimum Wage  

Interest charges 

Net finance costs in the period totalled £3.7m (2018: £1.9m).  Acquisitions in the year led to 
an  increase  in  the  utilisation  of  the  Group’s  bank  borrowings  and  as  a  consequence  bank 
interest  payable  rose  by  £0.3m.    Higher  stocking  interest  payable  on  new  vehicle 
consignment  stock  arose  reflecting  an  increase  in  interest  rates  charged  by  Manufacturers, 
reduced  free  stocking  periods  offered  by  Manufacturers  as  well  as  significantly  increased 
vehicle  inventory  levels  as  Manufacturers  increased  supply  of  new  vehicles  into  the  UK  in 
advance of the UK leaving the EU (which was anticipated at the end of March 2019).   

Bank interest payable 
Vehicle stocking interest expense 
-  manufacturer consignment funding 
used vehicle stocking loans 
- 
Pension fund: net interest income 

Year ended 28 
February 2019 

Year ended 28 
February 2018 

£’m 
1.0 

2.4 
0.5 
(0.2) 
3.7 

£’m 
0.7 

0.9 
0.4 
(0.1) 
1.9 

The  Group  makes  limited  use  of  used  vehicle  stocking  facilities,  which  it  classifies  as  debt.  
As at 28 February 2019 drawings on these facilities were £23.2m, representing just  21.9% of 
used  vehicle  stock  value  (2018:  £12.8m,  14.5%).    The  utilisation  of  such  facilities  by  the 
Group is at substantially lower levels than the industry peer group. 

Managing Pension Costs 

The  Bristol  Street  defined  benefit  pension  scheme  is  closed  to  future  membership  and 
accrual.  During the year the Group cash contributions to the scheme ceased (2018: £0.4m) 
so enhancing Free Cash Flow. 

This  defined  benefit  scheme  showed  a  surplus  as  at  28  February  2019  of  £6.4m,  having 
accounted  for  the  estimated  impact  of  Guaranteed  Minimum  Pension  (GMP)  equalisation 
within  the  Scheme,  which  is  consistent  with  the  2018  surplus  of  £6.6m.    The  triennial 
valuation  of  the  scheme  at  5  April  2018  showed  the  scheme  is  fully  funded  on  an  actuarial 
basis. 

Managing Tax Payments 

Taxation  represents  one  of  the  single  biggest  costs  to  the  Group.    In  the  year  the  Group 
expensed £4.8m in corporation tax, £18.7m in  Employers’  National  Insurance Contributions, 
£10.2m in business rates and £0.8m in the apprenticeship levy.  These four taxes alone total 
£34.5m (2018: £32.1m). 

Through  its  tax  strategy  the  Group  seeks  to  pay  its  fair  share  of  tax  in  compliance  with  UK 
legislation.    The  Group  does  not  engage  in  any  aggressive  tax  planning  and  the  Group  is 
classified by HMRC as ‘low risk’.  Within this context, the effective rate of corporation tax for 
the  year was 18.9% (2018: 18.9%).  The current  year rate is slightly below the standard UK 
Corporation  Tax  rate  for  the  Period  and  the  Board  expects  that  the  Group’s  tax  rate  should 
remain  close  to  the  headline  UK  Corporation  Tax  rate  in  the  future  as  this  rate  declines  to 
17% by 2020.  

Vertu Motors plc 

21 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Strategic Report (continued) 
Lease Accounting 

The  Group  will  adopt  the  requirements  of  IFRS16  “Leases”  for  the  first  time  in  FY20.  As  a 
result,  a  balance  sheet  asset  will  be  recognised  together  with  a  corresponding  obligation, 
relating  to  the  Group’s  use  of  properties  and  other  assets  leased  under  multi-year 
agreements. 

Rental  payments  made  under  these  leases  will  be  accounted  for  as  repayments  of  the 
balance  sheet  liability,  which  will  include  an  implied  interest  element,  and  the  asset 
recognised will be depreciated over the remaining lease term. 

The  balance  sheet  position  for  August  2019,  the  first  reporting  date  after  adoption,  will  be 
adjusted for right-of-use assets in the order of £69.5m, with corresponding lease liabilities of 
£78.7m.  FY20 net profit before tax will decrease by an estimated £0.2m as the pre-IFRS 16 
rental  charge  is  replaced  by  higher  depreciation  and  interest.    The  depreciation  will  be 
charged on a straight-line basis; whilst interest is charged on the outstanding lease liabilities 
and is therefore higher in earlier years and decreases over time.  The anticipated impact on 
reported profit performance and balance sheet over the next three years is shown below: 

Income statement: 

EBITDA 
-  Depreciation 
-  Operating profit 
-  Finance expenses 
(Decrease)/Increase in net profit 
before tax 
Balance Sheet 
-  Right of use assets 
- 
- 
Decrease in net assets 

Lease liabilities (current) 
Lease liabilities (non-current) 

Aug’19 
£’000 

- 
- 

- 

FY20 
£’000 
14,681 
(11,731) 
2,950 
(3,190) 

FY21 
£’000 
11,752 
(8,944) 
2,808 
(2,810) 

FY22 
£’000 
10,364 
(7,631) 
2,733 
(2,474) 

(240) 

(2) 

259 

69,517 
(13,292) 
(65,358) 
(9,133) 

63,907 
(11,752) 
(61,334) 
(9,179) 

54,963 
(10,364) 
(53,780) 
(9,181) 

47,310 
(10,052) 
(46,181) 
(8,923) 

The impact of transition to IFRS16 will have no impact on the Group’s cash flows.  

Capital Structure  

The Group has a largely ungeared balance sheet with shareholders’ funds of £276.6m (2018: 
£264.4m), representing net assets per share of 73.8p (2018: 68.9p) as at 28 February 2019.  
The  Group  has  tangible  net  assets  of  £168.4m  (2018:  £174.3m)  and  the  balance  sheet  is 
underpinned  by  a  freehold  and  long  leasehold  property  portfolio,  including  assets  held  for 
resale,  of  £209.1m  (2018:  £183.8m). The  Group  has  a  robust  tangible  net  assets  per  share 
value  of  44.9p.    The  Board  believes  that  a  strong  balance  sheet  backed  by  property  assets 
used in the business, and where debt taken on is long term in nature rather than short term, is 
in  the  interests  of  the  business’s  owners.    This  approach  reduces  the  Group’s  exposure  to 
interest rate and rent increases and makes the business resilient in a cyclical sector.   

The Group finances its operations by a mixture of shareholders’ equity, bank borrowings and 
trade  credit  from  suppliers  and  Manufacturer  partners.    On  28  February  2019,  the  Group 
extended its five-year acquisition facility with Barclays Bank plc and Royal Bank of Scotland 
plc  for  a  further  year.    This  facility,  which  now  matures  on  27  February  2024,  provides  the 
Group with £62.0m of committed borrowing capacity with the potential to add a further £15.0 
million  which  is  currently  uncommitted.    £44.1  million  of  this  facility  was  drawn  as  at  28 
February  2019.    Interest  is  payable  on  this  facility  at  LIBOR  plus  a  rate  between  1.3%  and 
2.1%  depending  upon  the  ratio  of  net  debt  to  EBITDA.    In  order  to  reduce  the  Group’s 
exposure  to  interest  rate  risk,  the  Group  uses  interest  rate  swaps  over  £10.0m  of  drawings 
fixing the underlying LIBOR rate payable at 0.675%, maturing in July 2020 and in respect of 
£7.0m of drawings, fixing the underlying LIBOR rate payable at 1.424% maturing in February 

Vertu Motors plc 

22 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Strategic Report (continued) 
Capital Structure (continued) 

2023. In April 2019 the Group entered into an additional interest rate swap, beginning on 31 
July  2019,  and  covering  the  period  to  27  February  2023,  over  £5,000,000  of  the  Group’s 
borrowing,  swapping  LIBOR  for  a  fixed  rate  of  1.214%.    The  notional  principal  amount 
covered by the interest rate swap increases to £15,000,000 on 31 July 2020 concurrent with 
the end of the Group’s existing £10,000,000 interest rate swap. 

In addition to conventional bank borrowing and as is common practice in the automotive retail 
sector,  the  Group  also  utilises  used  car  stocking  loans.    These  loans  with  third  party  banks 
are  subject  to  interest  at  1.5%  above  LIBOR  and  are  secured  on  the  related  vehicles.    The 
utilisation  of  such  facilities  at  28  February  2019  represents  less  than  25%  of  the  value  of 
Group  used  vehicle  inventories  and  is  substantially  lower  than  that  of  industry  peers.  
Adjusted net cash, which excludes the balances drawn on these used car stocking loans, is 
£22.9m (2018: £32.1m). 

The Group operated with positive cash balances for much of the year.  Additional facilities are 
utilised  to  fund  significant  peak  working  capital  requirements  following  registration  plate 
change months and quarter ends.  The Group has £73m of overdraft and other money market 
facilities.  On the overdraft, interest is paid on drawn amounts at 1.1% above Base Rate, and 
on  the  money  market  facilities  interest  was  paid  at  1.1%  above  LIBOR.  As  at  28  February 
2019, the Group had cash balances  of £66.5m (2018: £41.7m) and, as  a consequence, net 
debt of £0.3m (2018: net cash £19.3m).  Net debt includes balances drawn on used vehicle 
stock facilities of £23.2m (cover of 5.8 times used vehicle stock) (2018: £12.8m).   

During  the  period,  the  Group  comfortably  complied  with  all  of  the  financial  covenants  in 
respect  of  its  borrowing  facilities,  which  include  net  debt  to  EBITDA  and  interest  and  lease 
costs to EBITDAR. 

The  cash  position  at  28  February  2019  reflects  the  seasonal  reduction  in  working  capital, 
typical  of  the  industry,  which  arises  at  the  month  end  prior  to  a  plate  change  month.    As  a 
result  of  the  normal  seasonal  movements  in  working  capital,  the  year-end  cash  position  is 
higher  than  the  normalised  cash  balances  throughout  the  remainder  of  the  year  by 
approximately £30m.  

Capital Allocation 

Consideration  of  capital  allocation  is  central  to  the  Board’s  decision  making.    The  Board 
proactively  believes  that  the  Group’s  funding  structure  should  remain  conservative  and  that 
the  application of the Group’s debt facilities to fund activities or acquisitions  which meet the 
Group’s hurdle rates for investment, will enhance return on equity and increase cash profits in 
the future. 

During the  year, the Group continued its Share Buyback Programme.  To date from 26 July 
2017, 20.7m shares, representing 5.2% of the issued share capital, have been purchased for 
cancellation for a total of £8.9m.  The Board believes that this is an appropriate use of capital 
and will continue this Buyback programme as a relevant element of returns to shareholders, 
alongside  dividend  payments.    The  Share  Buy  Back  Programme  will  therefore  be 
recommenced  with  £3m  of  further  capital  allocated  to  this  purpose.    The  Board  will  seek  to 
renew  approval  to  repurchase  10%  of  the  issued  share  capital  at  the  forthcoming  Annual 
General Meeting.  The Group has previously stated its dividend  policy  to seek cover  of four 
times adjusted earnings per share.  The Board has amended this policy to three to four times 
for FY2019 and future years. 

During the year, the Group substantially completed a programme of major capital investment 
to  increase  the  capacity  in  existing  dealerships  and  to  meet  revised  Manufacturer  franchise 
standards,  such  spend  being  in  common  with  most  sector  participants.    The  Group’s 
allocation of capital to the existing dealership portfolio will significantly decrease in the coming 
financial year (see Capital Expenditure section below).   

Vertu Motors plc 

23 

Strategic Report (continued) 
Capital Allocation (continued) 

As at the date of this report, the Group  is actively engaged in the marketing of a number  of 
surplus  freehold  assets.  The  Group  sold  two  freehold  properties  (including  the  freehold  of 
High  Wycombe  Peugeot  noted  above)  subsequent  to  28  February  2019,  generating  cash 
proceeds of £1.3m.  This was equivalent to the book value of these property assets. 

Impairment Testing 

The carrying amounts of the Group’s goodwill  and other indefinite life assets, property  plant 
and  equipment  are  required  to  be  tested  annually  for  indications  of  impairment.    For  the 
purposes of impairment testing, assets have been grouped together into the smallest group of 
assets  that  generate  cash  flows  from  continuing  use,  independent  of  cash  flows  from  other 
groups of assets. 

A  number  of  key  assumptions  have  been  used  within  the  assessment  of  value  in  use  cash 
flows  including  prudent  growth  rate  assumptions  both  for  initial  periods  of  up  to  five  years, 
followed  by  a  nil  growth  assumption  into  perpetuity.    Derived  cash  flows  have  been 
discounted at the Group’s Weighted Average Cost of Capital of 8%. 

The calculations support the carrying value of assets as at 28 February 2019 and as such no 
impairment  adjustments  have  been  made.    To  give  an  indication  of  the  sensitivity  of  the 
calculations to changes in assumptions, a change in growth rates to minus 1% would result in 
an impairment of £6.0m whilst an increase in the discount rate applied to 9% would give rise 
to an impairment of £5.3m. 

Capital Expenditure 

The  cash  impact  of  capital  expenditure  and  disposals  during  the  year,  along  with  the 
anticipated spend in future years, is set out below: 

Purchase of property 

New dealership build 

Existing dealership capacity increases 
Manufacturer-led refurbishment projects 
IT and other ongoing capital expenditure  
Movement on capital creditor 

Cash outflow from capital expenditure 
Proceeds 
property sales 

from  sale  and  leaseback  and 

Net cashflow from capital investment 

FY  
2017 
£'m 
5.3 

10.4 
5.9 
2.4 
4.8 
0.7 
29.5 

Actual 

FY 
2018 
£'m 
4.3 

4.3 
8.2 
3.0 
4.9 
(0.6) 
24.1 

(1.0) 

28.5 

(14.3) 

9.8 

FY 
2019 
£'m 
9.0 

6.7 
11.9 
1.0 
4.2 
0.9 
33.7 

(4.0) 

29.7 

Estimate 

FY 
2020 
£'m 
1.2 

3.1 
  10.2 
0.1 
4.2 
- 
18.8 

(1.3) 

17.5 

FY 
2021 
£'m 
1.0 

- 
4.5 
4.5 
5.0 
- 
15.0 

- 

15.0 

On 6 July 2018 the Group acquired the freehold of its Newcastle Vauxhall dealership, which 
the Group had previously operated under a lease, whose terms provided for significant future 
rental  increases  over  its  remaining  14  year  term.    The  consideration  for  the  purchase  was 
£7.5m including costs and this transaction provides the Group with improved future flexibility 
for  this  property  and  removes  the  impact  of  further  rent  increases.    On  6  April  2019,  and 
subsequent to the balance sheet date, the Group purchased land and buildings adjacent to its 
existing  Ford  dealership  in  Shirley,  Birmingham  for  £1m.    This  will  improve  the  future 
operational  capacity  at  this  high  performing  Ford  dealership  through  allowing  a  significant 
expansion in its used car capability. 

Vertu Motors plc 

24 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Strategic Report (continued) 
Capital Expenditure (continued) 

In  the  year,  major  projects  were  undertaken  to  increase  and  improve  existing  dealership 
capacity.  These include the ongoing redevelopment of Reading and Slough Mercedes-Benz 
dealerships, together with now completed projects at Chesterfield and Guiseley Land Rover.  
These  developments  deliver  operations  with  greater  capacity  for  sales  and  service  and  will 
underpin the Group’s future profitability and cash generation.  The Group capital expenditure 
budget  for  FY2020  also  includes  £0.8m  of  investment  in  electric  vehicle  charging 
infrastructure  in  the  dealership  network  to  meet  the  Manufacturers’  latest  requirements  in 
preparation for the expansion of electric vehicle sales from 2020 onwards. 

The  Board  is  confident  that  the  significant  reduction  in  future  capital  spend  anticipated  in 
FY2020 will deliver enhanced Free Cash Flow for the business.  A very significant proportion 
of  the  dealership  estate  has  now  been  redeveloped  or  updated  to  the  latest  Manufacturer 
standards in recent years. 

Managing Working Capital 

The Group has generated cash from operating activities of £50.9m from an operating profit of 
£29.0m  representing  excellent  cash  conversion  of  profits.    The  Group  saw  cash  generated 
from a reduction in working capital of £18.9m.   

The Group has significant  levels of working capital  in  the form of inventory, receivables and 
payables.    These  are  subject  to  significant,  yet  predictable,  seasonal  fluctuations  which 
coincide  with  plate  change  months  and  quarterly  Manufacturer  new  car  campaigns.    In 
addition,  Manufacturer  new  vehicle  supply  levels  and  financing  changes  can  also  impact 
working capital patterns over time.  The Group benefits from VAT reclaimed on new vehicle 
inventory invoiced from the Manufacturer which has yet to be paid for in cash.  As part of their 
planning  for  the  UK’s  exit  from  the  European  Union,  a  number  of  Manufacturers  have 
increased  the  level  of  new  vehicle  consignment  stock  since  1  January  2019,  increasing  the 
level of inventories invoiced to the Group on which input VAT has been, or will be,  reclaimed 
(prior to the vehicle liabilities being settled).   

New  vehicle  inventory  grew  by  £39.1m  as  a  consequence  of  these  trends,  with  a 
corresponding  £39.8m  increase  in  trade  creditors  in  the  year.    The  Group  reduced  other 
working capital elements such as parts inventory by £4.2m, predominantly due to the change 
in the Ford parts distribution model. Trade receivables declined £11.7m due to the reduction 
in fleet vehicle sales volumes and post-acquisition reductions in working capital in the Hughes 
business  purchased  on  30  June  2018.  Used  vehicle  inventory  declined  by  £2.3m  as  the 
Group reduced inventory levels in advance of the March plate change more aggressively than 
in the prior year. 

Dividends 

Cash  returns  to  shareholders  are  an  important  part  of  the  Company’s  capital,  allocation 
decision making process and are a priority for the Board.  During the eight-year period since 
the  Group  commenced  payment  of  dividends  to  its  owners  in  2011,  over  £28.7m  has  been 
returned  to  the  owners  of  the  business  through  dividends,  with  the  dividend  per  share 
increasing  by  320%  over  the  same  period.    The  dividend  has  been  funded  from  cash 
generated from operations,  without any  negative  impact on capital expenditure  programmes 
or funding of suitable acquisitions. 

The Board has proposed an increase in the final dividend for 2019, payable on 29 July 2019 
subject  to  approval  at  the  AGM,  to  1.05  pence  per  share  (2018:  0.95p),  which,  when  taken 
together  with  the  interim  dividend  paid  in  January  2019  of  0.55  pence  per  share  (2018: 
0.55p),  provides  a  total  dividend  for  the  year  of  1.60  pence  per  share  (2018:  1.50p).    This 
represents  an  increase  of  6.7%  and  a  dividend  cover  of  3.2  times  (2018:  3.9  times)  based 
upon  adjusted  earnings  per  share.    The  ex-dividend  date  will  be  27  June  2019  and  the 
associated record date 28 June 2019.  

Vertu Motors plc 

25 

Strategic Report (continued) 
Dividends (continued) 

The proposed full year dividend of 1.60 pence represents an annualised cash dividend, based 
on  the  number  of  shares  in  issue  at  28  February  2019,  of  £6.0m  (2018:  £5.7m).    The 
implementation of the Share Buyback Programme has, of course, reduced the cash impact of 
dividend increases.  The distributable reserves in the parent company balance sheet as at 28 
February  2019  were  £82.7m  (2018:  £72.2m).    At  this  level  of  pay-out,  the  Board  does  not 
consider  there  to  be  any  significant  risks  to  the  Group’s  ability  to  continue  to  pay  dividends 
other than those risks listed in the annual report.  

Outlook and Priorities for the Year Ahead 

In  March  and  April  2019  (the  “Period”),  the  Group  has  traded  in  line  with  management’s 
expectations and trading profit is expected to be in line with the prior year period.   

The  Group  delivered  another  very  strong  aftersales  performance  in  the  Period  with like-for-
like  service  revenues  up  9.3%  and  high,  stable  margins  generated.    This  reflects  excellent 
execution of the Group in retaining customers and the impact of increased physical capacity 
and enhanced technical resource levels in the business.  

The SMMT has reported a decline in UK private new retail vehicle registrations in the Period 
of 4.7%.  The Group’s like-for-like new retail volumes declined 13.1% reflecting above market 
declines in a number of the Group’s volume Manufacturers.  Margins remained stable, whilst 
like-for-like gross profit reduced on lower volumes.    

March  saw  a  record  market  for  new  commercial  vehicle  sales  in  the  UK  reflecting  the 
underlying strength of the UK economy.  UK commercial vehicle registrations were up 9.0% in 
the Period with the Group delivering volume growth of 9.6%.  Fleet car volumes in the Group 
resumed  growth  being  up  9.4%  on  a  like-for-like  basis,  gaining  share  as  UK  fleet  car 
registrations  rose  1.0%.    Margins  improved  and  like-for-like  gross  profit  generation  moved 
forward year on year. 

Like-for-like used vehicle volumes were flat in the Period with margins stabilising and showing 
an improvement on the preceding six months. 

Operating expenses increased in the Period, but at a much reduced rate of growth compared 
to  previous  periods.  This  reflects  strong  cost  control  and  actions  taken  by  management.  
Stocking  finance  charges  on  new  vehicles  continued  to  rise  in  line  with  trends  highlighted 
earlier. 

There  are  a  number  of challenges  and  uncertainties  facing  the  UK  economy  and  the 
automotive  retail  sector  at  present  and  these  are  outlined  in  the  preceding  report.       The 
priorities for the year ahead are: 

  maintain excellent financial and capital allocation discipline to ensure that the Group 
delivers  sustainable  profitability,  cash  flow  and  returns  for  shareholders,  including 
recommencing the Share Buyback Programme from today 

  execute targeted growth of the dealership portfolio in collaboration with Manufacturer 

 

 
 

partners, taking advantage of network change opportunities as they arise 
continue  investment  to  improve  the  Group’s  on-line  capability,  moving  towards 
seamless, omni-channel sales functionality 
closely manage costs  
increase customer experience levels and productivity through continued investment in 
training, leadership programmes and initiatives to increase colleague retention levels   

Vertu Motors plc 

26 

 
 
 
 
 
Strategic Report (continued) 
Outlook and Priorities for the Year Ahead (continued) 

By  executing  the  fundamentals  well  and  with  its  strong  management  team  and  financial 
position,  the  Group  is  well  placed.    The  significant  investment  in  the  Group’s  dealership 
portfolio  has  seen  over  £85.0m  of  capital  expenditure  over  the  last  three  years  and  is  now 
largely  complete.    The  Board  looks  to  the  future  from  a  solid  foundation  and  with  cautious 
optimism.    

Key Performance Indicators 

The  Group  has  a  number  of  Key  Performance  Indicators  (“KPI’s”)  by  which  it  monitors  its 
business.  These include analysis of results by channel; as set out on page 12, together with 
the below: 

KPI 

Definition 

Performance 

Risk Factor Link 

Underlying EPS 

Underlying profit after tax divided by 
weighted average number of shares 
(note 13) 

FY19 – Underlying EPS of 5.10p 
FY18 – Underlying EPS of 5.79p 

Underlying 
PBT 

Profit before tax, amortisation, share 
based payments charge and 
exceptional items 

FY19 – Underlying PBT £23.7m 
FY18 – Underlying PBT £28.6m 

Gross 

Margin by channel 

Gross profit divided by revenue by 
channel 

See page 12  

Like for Like Used 

Volume growth 

Number of used vehicles sold in 
dealerships with comparable trading 
periods in two consecutive years 

FY19 – growth of 5.3% 

FY18 – decline of (0.5%) 

Like for Like New 
Retail volume 
compared to UK 
private registrations 

Number of new retail vehicles sold in 
dealerships with comparable trading 
periods in two consecutive years 
compared to the movement in UK 
private registrations 

Like for Like Service 
Revenue growth 

Retail labour sales activity direct to 
consumers for the servicing and 
repair of motor vehicles in 
dealerships with comparable trading 
periods in two consecutive years 

Group 
FY19 – growth of 0.0% 
FY18 – decline of (13.3%) 
UK private registrations 
FY19 – decline of (5.3%) 
FY18 – decline of (7.6%) 

FY19 – Retail growth 7.6% 

FY18 – Retail growth 4.7% 

❶❷❸❹❺ 

❻❼❽❾❿ 

⓫⓬⓭⓮ 

❶❷❸❹❺ 

❻❼❽❾❿ 

⓫⓬⓭⓮ 

❷❸❹❺❻ 

❾⓮ 

❷❸❺❻❾ 

⓬⓭ 

❷❸❺❾⓬⓮ 

❷❻❽❾ 

Online 
Growth 

Website visits to all Group trading 
websites 

FY19 – 14.0m visitors 
FY18 – 12.9m visitors 

❷❸❼❾❿ 

⓫ 

Customer 

Service 

Customer service is measured via 
email survey responses from 
customers gathered by our 
manufacturer partners for new 
vehicles or on Judge Service for used 
vehicles 

97% (FY18: 97%) of our used vehicle 
customers would recommend us – 
Judge Service 

❹❼❽❾ 

s
I
P
K

l
a
i
c
n
a
n
F

i

s
I
P
K

l
a
n
o
i
t
a
r
e
p
O

/

c
i
g
e
t
a
r
t
S

Vertu Motors plc 

27 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Strategic Report (continued) 
Risk Management Process 

THE BOARD 
Responsibility for identifying significant risks, determining the Group’s risk appetite and oversight of the 
principal risks to the Group’s strategic objectives 

HEALTH AND SAFETY 
COMMITTEE 
Delegated responsibilities for 
compliance with Health & 
Safety and Environmental law 
and regulations 

AUDIT COMMITTEE 
Delegated responsibility from 
the Board for risk management 
and Internal Controls 

COMPLIANCE COMMITTEE 
Delegated responsibility from 
the Board for Compliance and 
Whistleblowing 

INTERNAL AUDIT 
Responsibility for reviewing financial and operational controls, monitoring risk capture and mitigating 
actions, reporting to the Audit Committee 

CHIEF EXECUTIVE’S (CEO) COMMITTEE 
Key day to day risk oversight is managed through the CEO Committee which is chaired by 
the Group Chief Executive Officer 

Financial and Business Reporting 

The Board  is responsible for presenting a fair,  balanced and understandable assessment of 
the  Group’s  position  and  prospects.    A  statement  of  the  Directors’  responsibilities  for 
preparing  the  Annual  Report  and  financial  statements  is  set  out  on  pages  42  and  43.    The 
statement by the auditors about their reporting responsibilities is given on page 71. 

Risk Management and Internal Controls 

The  Board  is  responsible  for  establishing  and  maintaining  adequate  internal  controls  over 
regular  financial  reporting  for  the  Group,  including  the  consolidation  process.    There  is  a 
comprehensive  system  of  internal  controls  in  place,  including  the  Annual  Business  Plan 
(“Plan”)  which is reviewed and approved by the Board.  Monthly  actual results  are reviewed 
by management against both the Plan and prior  year  results.  All data to be consolidated in 
the  Group’s  financial  statements  is  reviewed  thoroughly  by  management  to  ensure  that  it 
complies with relevant accounting policies and the financial reporting presents a true and fair 
reflection of the financial performance and position of the Group. 

The  Board  has  overall  responsibility  for  risk management  and  is  advised  of key  risks facing 
the  Group  on  a  regular  basis  with  a  formal  review  of  the  most  significant  risks  annually,  or 
more frequently if required.  The Board takes a proactive approach to the management of all 
forms of risk, and views risk management as a vital constituent of its commitment to provide 
value  protection  and  growth  for  its  various  stakeholders.    The  internal  controls  system  is 
designed  to  manage,  rather  than  eliminate,  the  risk  of  failure  to  achieve  the  Group's 
objectives  and  can,  therefore,  only  provide  reasonable,  rather  than  absolute,  assurance 
against  material  misstatement  or  loss.    The  Board  regularly  reviews  the  risks  to  which  the 
Group  is  exposed,  as  well  as  the  operation  and  effectiveness  of  the  system  of  internal 
controls.   

The  day  to  day  responsibility  for  compliance  and  certain  regulatory  activities  has  been 
delegated  to  the  Compliance  Committee,  chaired  by  the  COO  and  made  up  of  members  of 
senior  management  including  the  CFO  and  Company  Secretary.    This  includes  the  Group’s 
compliance with regulation under the requirements of the Financial Conduct Authority (FCA), 
the Advertising Standards Authority, the Trading Standards Institute, the Data Protection Act 
and all other applicable regulations. 

Oversight  of  health  and  safety  and  environmental  regulatory  risk  is  delegated  to  the  Health 
and Safety Committee, made up of members of senior management. 

The  Board's  approach  involves  identification  of  material  risks  that  may  restrict  the  Group's 
ability to meet its objectives, the assessment of these risks in terms of impact, likelihood and 
control  effectiveness,  and  the  establishment  of  risk  management  strategies.    For  some  key 
risks,  where  it  is  considered  necessary,  specialist  advice  is  sought  from  external  agencies 
and professional advisers. 

Vertu Motors plc 

28 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Strategic Report (continued) 
Principal Risks and Uncertainties 

There  are  certain  risk  factors  which  could  result  in  the  actual  results  of  the  Group  differing 
materially from expected results.  These factors, as set out below, are not an exhaustive list of 
all the potential risks and uncertainties that could adversely impact the Group’s results: 

STRATEGY 

Description of risk 

Impact 

Mitigation 

❶  Failure to deliver on 

the strategic goal of the 
Group to acquire and 
consolidate UK motor 
retail businesses 

Stalled growth of the 
Group and associated 
shareholder returns 
Reputation risk 

  Maintain strong relationships with manufacturer 

partners to ensure that the Group remains a valued 
and relevant candidate for any potential franchised 
network development opportunities 

  Availability of resources to fund expansion ensured 
through both committed bank facilities and positive 
cash generation within the Group 

  Thorough reviews of acquisition opportunities to 
ensure Group investment hurdles are met  

  Established process for swift integration of acquired 

businesses into the Group 

❷  Failure to meet 

competitive challenges 
to our business model 
or sector 

Loss of customers to 
competitors 
Reduced profitability 

  The Group’s scale, technological capability and 
diversification creates the ability to capitalise on 
market opportunities 

  Customer experience focus of the Group attracts 

❸  Advances in vehicle 
technology provide 
customers with mobility 
solutions which bypass 
the dealer network 

Business model 
becomes obsolete 

customer loyalty 

  Ongoing monitoring to identify emerging competitive 

threats and act on these quickly 

  Maintain strong relationships with manufacturer 

partners to work closely with them as the future shape 
of the sector evolves 

  Establish sufficient scale with manufacturer partners 
to ensure the Group is a key part of their route to 
market 

  Provide manufacturer partners with excellent retail 
facilities and customers with excellent services, to 
ensure Group is successful in the event of significant 
industry consolidation 

  Building on the Group’s established on-line sales 

capability 

BRAND PARTNERS AND REPUTATION 

Description of risk 

Impact 

Mitigation 

❹  Inability to maintain 
current high quality 
relationships with 
manufacturer partners 

Impact on our ability to 
retain existing contracts 
and to take on new 
opportunities for growth 

  Group Vision and Values set the tone from the top to 
deliver strong service to our Group stakeholders 

  Constant focus on improvement in performance and 
effective communication with our manufacturer 
partners to ensure that our objectives are closely 
matched to theirs  

Vertu Motors plc 

29 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Strategic Report (continued) 
Principal Risks and Uncertainties (continued) 

ECONOMIC, POLITICAL AND ENVIRONMENTAL 

Description of risk 

Impact 

Mitigation 

❺  Economic conditions, 
including the potential 
consequences of the 
UK decision to leave 
the EU, impacting 
trading 

❻  Market and 

environmental 
considerations may 
drive fluctuation in 
used vehicle values  

Volume and margin are 
affected particularly in 
vehicle sales 
Amendments to 
franchise contracts, 
embracing new 
legislation 

Used vehicle margin is 
affected and value of 
used vehicle inventory 
may decline  

LEGAL AND REGULATORY 

  Close monitoring of UK and European economic 

conditions 

  Maintain close relationships with manufacturer partners 

  Focus on retention initiatives particularly in aftersales 

  Daily monitoring of used vehicle market to detect pricing 

movements 

  Real time inventory management and control to enable 

the Group to react quickly to pricing declines 

Description of risk 

Impact 

Mitigation 

❼  Litigation and 

regulatory risk in an 
environment of ever 
increasing regulatory 
scrutiny 

Litigation or breaching 
regulations could have a 
financial impact or 
reputational impact 

  Policies and procedures are in place to ensure 

compliance with relevant regulations, adherence to 
which is overseen by the Compliance Committee 

  Risk management programme in place aimed at 

preventing issues in the first instance but also providing 
appropriate response to any issues that do arise 

  Continuation of Group focus on customer experience 
and a partnership approach with its manufacturer 
partners, to minimise impact of regulatory changes, and 
ensure continued customer relationship 

❽  Failure to comply with 
Health and Safety 
(H&S) Policy 

Injury to customers or 
colleagues 

  Group has a dedicated H&S Manager 

  Group  H&S  Committee  monitors  compliance  and 
recommends any corrective or preventative actions 

  Training for all colleagues 

  Specific H&S dashboard developed, monitoring KPI’s 

 

Independent external H&S audits carried out 

PEOPLE 

Description of risk 

Impact 

Mitigation 

❾  Failure to attract, 

develop and retain 
talent 

Unable to deliver on 
business plans 
Colleagues who lack 
motivation and 
engagement 

  Annual colleague satisfaction survey and action 

planning based upon the results 

  Significant investment in on-line and formalised training 
and development programmes delivered by in-house 
training department and external trainers as appropriate 

  Talent review and succession plans in place 

Vertu Motors plc 

30 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Strategic Report (continued) 

Principal Risks and Uncertainties (continued) 

SYSTEMS AND TECHNOLOGY 

Description of risk 

Impact 

Mitigation 

❿  Failure of Group 

Business is interrupted    Robust business continuity process has been 

Information or 
telecommunication 
systems 

developed  

  Operation of this process is regularly tested, reviewed 

and updated as necessary 

⓫  Group is targeted for 

Business is interrupted 

  Robust business continuity process has been 

malicious cyber attack 

developed 

Data is compromised 

  Policy prohibits installation of non-Group software 

  Firewall and anti-virus protocols active and reviewed 

regularly 

  Penetration and vulnerability testing reviewed regularly 

to assess new threats 

FINANCE AND TREASURY 

Description of risk 

Impact 

Mitigation 

⓬  Availability of credit 

and vehicle financing 

1. ⓭  Use of estimates 

⓮  Currency risk 

Inability to secure 
funding impacting on 
distribution sales or 
expansion opportunities 

  Detailed working capital cash flow monitoring in place 

  Maintain relationships with key banks, financing 
arrangements in place until 27 February 2023 

  Leverage Group relationship with OEM finance 

companies and retail finance providers 

Variance in accounting 
judgement impacts 
profitability 

  Key accounting judgements are reviewed on a regular 

basis to ensure these remain appropriate 

  Regular review of changes in accounting standards 
framework to assess any likely impact on the Group 

  Portfolio of manufacturer partners spreads potential risk 

  No material foreign exchange transactions are 

undertaken directly by the Group 

Fluctuation in exchange 
rates impact the 
profitability of our 
manufacturer partners 
which may change their 
prices or support 
packages to the dealer 
network 

. 

Vertu Motors plc 

31 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Strategic Report (continued) 

Viability Statement 

Assessment of Prospects 

The  Group’s  business  model  and  strategy  are  central  to  an  understanding  of  its  prospects.  
The Group’s strategy is to grow a scaled automotive retail group in both volume and premium 
motor  retail  franchises,  by  acquisition  or  organic  growth  through  enhanced  performance. 
Further details of the Group’s strategy can be found in the Strategic Report.  The nature of the 
Group’s activities is long-term and the business model is open-ended.   

The Assessment Process and Key Assumptions 

The Group’s prospects are assessed primarily through its strategic planning process.  This 
process includes a detailed annual business plan review, led by the CEO through the Chief 
Executive’s Committee. 

The Board participates fully in the annual process through both the review and approval of the 
annual  business  plan  and  through  annual  strategic  reviews.    Part  of  the  Board’s  role  is  to 
consider whether the plan continues to take appropriate account of the external environment 
including  macroeconomic,  political,  social  and  technological  changes.    The  output  of  the 
annual  review  process  is  an  analysis  of  the  risks  that  could  prevent  the  plan  from  being 
delivered  and  financial  forecasts  highlighting  the  impact  of  the  strategic  plan.    The  latest 
updates to the strategic plan were finalised in February 2019 following this year’s review.   

This  considered  the  Group’s  current  position  and  the  development  of  the  business  as  a 
whole, and the Board assessed the viability of the Company over the three year period to 28 
February 2022. 

The  Directors  believe  that  a  three  year  period  is  appropriate  as  the  Group’s  financial 
forecasting encompasses this period and the Group’s key bank financing arrangement is in 
place for five years which includes this forecast period. 

Financial forecasts were prepared for the three year period to 28 February 2022, so that two 
years nine months remains at the time of approval of this year’s annual report.  The first year 
of  the  financial  forecasts  comprised  of  the  Group’s  detailed  business  plan.  Years  two  and 
three of the forecasts are extrapolated from the first year, based on the overall content of the 
strategic plan. 

The key assumptions in the financial forecasts, include: 

  The  core  group  with  no  acquisitive  growth  beyond  a  known  pipeline,  reflecting  the 
Strategic  and  Brand  Partners  principal  risks  set  out  on  page  29  of  the  Strategic 
Report. 

  Prudent  growth  assumptions  in  both  volume  and  margin,  reflecting  the  risks  set  out 

on pages 29 to 31 of the Strategic Report. 

The Board carried out  a robust assessment of the principal risks facing the Group and  the 
purpose of the principal risks on pages 29 to 31 is primarily to summarise those matters that 
could prevent the Group from  implementing its strategy.  A number of other aspects of the 
principal risks, because of their nature  or potential impact, could  also threaten the Group’s 
ability to continue in business in its current form if they were to occur.  This was considered 
as part of the assessment of the Group’s viability, as explained below. 

Vertu Motors plc 

32 

Strategic Report (continued) 
Viability Statement (continued) 

Assessment of Viability 

Although  the  strategic  plan  reflects  the  Directors’  estimate  of  the  future  prospects  of  the 
business, the Board has also considered the potential impact on the Group of a number of 
scenarios over and above those included in the plan, that would represent serious threats to 
its liquidity.  The principal risks and mitigation steps that the Board considered as part of this 
viability assessment are set out in pages 29 to 31 of the Strategic Report.  The Group also 
mitigates the principal risks it faces through the diverse revenue generation from all parts of 
the  vehicle  cycle,  range  of  franchise  representation  and  investment  in  complementary 
business  streams  together  with  regular  monitoring  to  identify  change  quickly.    The  Board 
believes that the Group is well placed to manage its business risk successfully. 

Based on their assessment of prospects and viability as set out above, the Directors confirm 
that they have a reasonable expectation that the Group will be able to continue in operation 
and meet its liabilities as they fall due over the three year period ending 28 February 2022. 

Going Concern 

The Directors also considered it appropriate to prepare the financial statements on the going 
concern  basis,  as  explained  in  the  Basis  of  Preparation  paragraph  in  note  1  to  the 
Consolidated Financial Statements. 

Robert Forrester 
Chief Executive Officer 
8 May 2019 

Karen Anderson 
Chief Financial Officer 
8 May 2019 

Vertu Motors plc 

33 

 
 
 
 
 
Advisors 
Nominated Advisor and Broker           

Zeus Capital Limited 
82 King Street 
Manchester 
M2 4WQ  

Solicitors 

Womble Bond Dickinson (UK) LLP  
St Ann’s Wharf  
112 Quayside  
Newcastle upon Tyne  
NE1 3DX 

Independent Auditors 

PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP 
Chartered Accountants and Statutory 
Auditors 
Central Square South 
Orchard Street 
Newcastle upon Tyne 
NE1 4AZ 

Tax Advisors 

Deloitte LLP 
One Trinity Gardens 
Broad Chare 
Newcastle upon Tyne 
NE1 2HF 

Registrars 

Link Asset Services 
The Registry 
34 Beckenham Road 
Beckenham 
Kent 
BR3 4TU 

Financial PR Advisors 

Camarco 
107 Cheapside 
London 
EC2V 6DN 

Company Secretary  

Karen Anderson (resigned 1 March 2019) 
Nicola Loose (appointed 1 March 2019) 
cosec@vertumotors.com 

Registered office 

Vertu Motors plc 
Vertu House 
Fifth Avenue Business Park 
Team Valley 
Gateshead 
NE11 0XA 

Vertu Motors plc 

34 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Corporate and Social Responsibility Report 
Introduction  

Corporate  and  Social  Responsibility  (“CSR”)  is  at  the  very  core  of  our  Group’s  culture  and 
values and the CSR strategy falls into four main areas: 

o  Health and Safety 
o  Environmental Management  
o  Colleagues 
o  Vertu in the Community 

1.  Health and Safety 

A  consistent  Group-wide  approach  is  taken  with  regards  to  Health  and  Safety  and 
environmental  matters.    A  Health  and  Safety  Committee  meets  monthly  to  consider  all 
aspects  of  our  Health  and  Safety  performance,  including  reviewing  any  incidents,  and 
considering  how  to  spread  best  practice  across  the  Group.  All  line  managers  receive 
comprehensive,  externally  provided  training  to  ensure  they  understand  relevant  legislation 
and the scope of their responsibility in this critical area. There are clear lines of responsibility 
which  are  communicated  to  all  colleagues.    The  General  Manager  is  the  main  responsible 
individual  at  each  dealership  for  all  Health  and  Safety  matters  supported  by  a  dealership 
Health  and  Safety  Co-ordinator.  A  Group  Health  and  Safety  Manager  is  responsible  for 
monitoring  compliance  with  Health  and  Safety  systems  and  providing  support  and  advice  to 
the  General  Managers,  as  well  as  continually  assessing  the  quality  of  our  systems,  outputs 
and recommending improvements.  The Health and Safety Committee also reports monthly to 
the Board, and key findings are communicated regularly to Senior and General Managers to 
retain a focus on Health and Safety matters. 

Our Health and Safety Dashboard, which focuses on key risk areas within the Dealerships, is 
a cornerstone  of our processes  with consistent reporting on any shortfalls being provided to 
the  Board.  This  has  allowed  us  to  quickly  identify  any  locations  where  the  required  level  of 
concentration on this critical area is falling short and allows us to generate corrective actions. 

In order to manage the Health and Safety risk involved in driving telematics devices are fitted 
into the cars of the Group’s younger drivers, as they are our largest risk population, and this 
system gives us real time reporting on driver behaviour. The resultant improvement in driver 
behaviour continues to have a positive impact on the number of at fault accidents we suffer. 

During the year, each location has had an independent external audit to assess adherence to 
our Health and Safety Operating System. The results of these audits have been encouraging 
with  most  Dealerships  scoring  very  highly,  and  only  a  small  number  of  failed  audits  which 
resulted  in  immediate  corrective  action.  The  audit  output  has  also  provided  a  list  of 
improvements to be addressed at each dealership and attending to these will again raise the 
bar on delivering a safe environment for Customers and Colleagues.  

2.  Environmental Management 

  Responsible Sourcing 

All  of  the  Group’s  business  locations  are  situated  within  the  UK  and  operate  in  strict 
compliance with all applicable labour relations laws.  We have no presence, either directly or 
via  sub-contractors,  in  any  areas  which  present  a  material  risk  of  the  exploitation  of  men, 
women or children in the workplace.  We work with vehicle manufacturers and other suppliers 
who  manage  their  supply  chains  in  a  responsible  way.    The  Group’s  modern  slavery 
statement has been published on the Group’s website. 

Vertu Motors plc 

35 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Corporate and Social Responsibility Report (continued) 
2.  Environmental Management (continued) 

  Reducing Carbon and Waste 

The Group’s strategy on environmental matters is to ensure legal and regulatory compliance 
as  well  as  seeking  to  manage  costs  through  effective  resource  allocation.    During  the  year, 
the Group complied with the Energy Savings Opportunity Scheme Regulations 2014 (‘ESOS‘) 
to  undertake  a  mandatory  energy  assessment  of  our  sites.    We  used  the  results  of  this 
assessment  to  identify  further  energy  saving  opportunities  and  to  encourage  best  practice 
throughout the Group. 

3.  Colleagues 

The  Group  seeks  to  fulfil  the  career  aspirations  and  potential  of  all  colleagues.    The  Board 
seeks  to  create  an  environment  in  which  every  colleague  enjoys  coming  to  work,  feels 
motivated in everything that they do and  takes pride  in their contribution to the  Group.  The 
enthusiasm and dedication of colleagues is a vital factor in the Group’s success.  In order to 
develop  a  culture  that  is  positive  and  contributes  to  the  Group  performance,  seven  core 
values  are  used  extensively  in  the  business  to  signpost  desired  behaviours.    These  are  set 
out below: 

 

Values 

o  Passion 

We are proud of our Company and dedicated to its purpose.  We are enthusiastic, enjoy 
challenges and are eager for success. 

o  Respect 

We  are  friendly  and  courteous  in  all  our  relationships  with  colleagues,  customers  and 
suppliers. 

o  Professionalism 

We  are  reliable  and  consistent  and  we  excel  in  the  standards  and  presentation  of  our 
people, products and premises. 

o 

Integrity 

We  are  trustworthy  and  honest  in  all  that  we  say  and  do  and  take  responsibility  for  our 
own actions. 

o  Recognition 

We  appreciate  the  endeavours  of  our  colleagues.    We  praise  their  achievements  and 
enjoy celebrating their success. 

o  Opportunity 

We  have  a  vision  of  what  can  be  achieved  and  provide  colleagues  with  personal 
development, supportive training and exciting career progression.   

o  Commitment 

We are all determined to achieve total customer satisfaction by providing a service built 
on trust.  

Vertu Motors plc 

36 

Corporate and Social Responsibility Report (continued) 
3.  Colleagues (continued) 

  Employment Policies 

The Group's aim is to attract and retain the best people in the automotive retail sector while 
observing best practice in employment policies and procedures through a commitment to:  

o  Offering equal opportunities in recruitment and promotion;  

o  The continuous development of all colleagues; 

o  Encouraging internal promotion;  

o  Using progressive, consistent and fair selection methods;  

o  Offering family friendly policies and ensuring colleagues are treated with respect and 
dignity in an environment where no form of intimidation or harassment is tolerated. 

All  appointments  are  made  solely  based  on  a  person's  suitability  for  a  particular  post  and 
without reference to gender, sexual orientation, age, ethnic origin, religion or disability (except 
when there is a genuine occupational requirement).  The principle of equality also applies to 
career development opportunities and training.   

Employment career progression and  development  of disabled people is considered on merit 
with regard only to the ability of the applicant to carry out the function required.  Arrangements 
to enable disabled people to carry out the function required will be made if it is reasonable to 
do  so.    A  colleague  becoming  disabled  would,  where  appropriate,  be  offered  retraining  and 
support to continue in their role where possible.     

The Group pays attractive salaries and additional benefits to dedicated people.  The Group is 
keen  to  ensure  that  colleagues  prepare  for  retirement  and  offer  a  Group  Personal  Pension 
arrangement with varying levels of employer contribution based on seniority, in addition to a 
default  auto-enrolment  pension  scheme  into  which  all  qualifying  colleagues  are  enrolled  if 
they choose not to opt out.  The Group encourages colleagues to become shareholders in the 
Company  through  participation  in  the  Group's  share  schemes;  including  an  all-colleague 
Share  Incentive  Plan.    The  Group  also  offers  private  health  and  life  insurance  to  senior 
management  colleagues  as  well  as  a  reward  platform,  childcare  voucher  and  cycle  to  work 
scheme which are open to all colleagues. 

Number of Group colleagues by gender: 

At 28 February 2019 

At 28 February 2018 

Female 

Male 

Total 

Female 

Male 

Total 

Directors 

Group Senior Managers 

1 

6 

6 

48 

7 

54 

1 

6 

5 

43 

6 

49 

All Colleagues 

1,369 

4,222 

5,591 

1,321 

3,997 

5,318 

  Communication  

The  Group  is  committed  to  providing  colleagues  with  information  on  matters  of  interest  to 
them  on  a  regular  basis.    Individual  achievement  is  recognised  publicly  and  privately  to 
reinforce  behaviours  in  line  with  the  Group’s  Values  and  Mission  Statement.    ‘Working 
together’  is  vital  when  developing  a  successful  team  and  at  the  very  heart  of  this  is  good 
communication.  The Group utilises many formal and informal channels to achieve this.  For 
example, the CEO and CFO produce blogs several times a week and regular news updates 
are  posted  onto  a  Group  wide  intranet  site.    Additionally,  the  Group  produces  newsletters, 
which  feature  news  stories  from  colleagues  working  across  the  Group’s  network  of 
dealerships.  Each General Manager undertakes a monthly Team Brief, updating colleagues 
in small groups on relevant issues impacting the Group and the dealership.  These meetings 
seek to reinforce the Group’s values and contribute to the creation of a Group culture. 

Vertu Motors plc 

37 

 
 
Corporate and Social Responsibility Report (continued) 
3.  Colleagues (continued) 

  Communication (continued) 

The  Group  operates  several  award  schemes  covering  all  colleagues.    These  schemes  are 
intended to recognise and  reward talented  and committed individuals throughout the  Group.  
One  such  scheme  is  the  CEO  Awards,  which  are  announced  each  December  and  sees  a 
number of managers recognised for their outstanding performance.  The Group also operates 
‘The  Masters’  Club  Awards’,  whereby  a  number  of  high  performing  non-management 
colleagues  from  across  the  Group  are  recognised  for  their  individual  performance.    The 
recipients range from sales executives, service advisors and technicians to drivers, cleaners, 
valeters  and  receptionists,  with  a  category  to  cover  every  dealership  based  colleague.    The 
Group  also  recognises  colleagues  with  long  service,  with  specific  recognition  for  those 
reaching  10  and  20  years  within  the  Group.    These  award  programmes  are  designed  to 
reward  and  reinforce  behaviours  underpinning  both  Group  financial  performance  and  other 
strategic objectives including the delivery of an outstanding customer experience. 

4.  Vertu in the Community  

The scope of our involvement in the community includes both charity and community support. 

  Charity Support  

The  Group  is  proud  to  work  with  a  diverse  and  broad  range  of  national  charities  and  local 
projects.  In the last two years the Group has raised more than £62,000 for Children in Need.  
This year the Group also supported BEN (Motor and Allied Trades Benevolent Fund), a not-
for-profit organisation that partners with the automotive industry to provide life-long support to 
its people and their families. 

  Community Support 

As the Group has expanded, so has the scope of its involvement in the community as part of 
our wider corporate and social responsibility strategy.  The projects chosen for support reflect 
the diversity and depth within the business, and also the desire of colleagues to be an active 
part  of  the  communities  served  by  their  dealership.   Across  the  country,  the  dealerships 
support  a  range  of  local  charities,  including  St  Oswald’s  Hospice  in  Newcastle,  the  Burnley 
Pendle and Rossendale Young Carers and JPC Community Farm in Stokesley. 

In  the  local  community,  the  dealerships  also  support  a  range  of  sporting  and  recreational 
initiatives including, the Dunston Silver Band, Worcester U17s football club and the Newcastle 
Eagles  Basketball  Club,  plus  a  variety  of  youth  sports  clubs  and  emerging  individual  talent 
across  the  country.   In  the  last  year  dealerships  have  supported  a  number  of  local  schools 
with funding for sports activities, equipment and events. 

Vertu Motors plc 

38 

 
 
Directors’ Report  
The Directors present their annual report and the audited financial statements on the affairs of 
the Group and Company, for the year ended 28 February 2019. 

Principal Activities 

The  principal  activities  of  the  Group  are  the  sale  of  new  cars,  motorcycles  and  commercial 
vehicles and used vehicles, together with related aftersales services.  The principal activity of 
the Company is the provision of management services to all subsidiary statutory entities. 

Business Review and Future Developments 

The  review  of  the  business  for  the  year  is  contained  in  the  Strategic  Report.    This  includes 
details of likely future developments of the Group.   

Results and Dividends 

The results for the  year are set out  in the consolidated income statement on page  73.   The 
Group’s  profit  from  ordinary  activities  after  taxation  for  the  year  was  £20,536,000  (2018: 
£24,681,000). 

The dividend paid in the year to 28 February 2019 was £5,657,000 (1.50p per share) (2018:  
£5,678,000  (1.45p  per  share)).    A  final  dividend  in  respect  of  the  year  ended  28  February 
2019  of 1.05p  per share,  is to be proposed  at the annual general meeting on 24 July  2019.  
The  ex-dividend  date  will  be  27  June  2019  and  the  associated  record  date  28  June  2019.  
The dividend will be paid on 29 July 2019, and these financial statements do not reflect this 
final dividend payable. 

Company Number 

The registered number of the Company is 05984855.   

Business at the Annual General Meeting (“AGM”) 

At the AGM, a separate shareholders’ resolution is proposed for each substantive matter.  We 
will issue to shareholders the Company’s annual report and financial statements together with 
the notice of AGM, giving not less than the requisite period of notice.  The notice  will set out 
the  resolutions  the  Directors  are  proposing  and  explanatory  notes  for  each.    At  the  AGM, 
Directors’  terms  of  appointment  are  available  for  inspection  and,  as  well  as  dealing  with 
formal  AGM  business,  the  Board  takes  the  opportunity  to  update  shareholders  on  the 
Company’s  trading  position.    The  Chairman  and  each  committee  chairman  are  available  to 
answer questions put by shareholders present. 

Appointment and Powers of the Company’s Directors 

Appointment  and  removal  of  Directors  is  governed  by  the  Company’s  articles  of  association 
(the Articles), the Companies Acts and related legislation.  A Director may be appointed by an 
ordinary  resolution  of  the  Company’s  shareholders  following  recommendation  of  the 
Nominations  Committee  as  approved  by  the  Board,  or  following  retirement  by  rotation  if  the 
Director chooses to seek re-election.  Alternatively, the Directors may appoint a Director to fill 
a vacancy or as an additional  Director provided that the individual retires at the next Annual 
General Meeting (and offers themselves to election if appropriate).   

Subject  to  the  Articles  (which  shareholders  may  amend  by  special  resolution),  relevant 
legislation  and  any  directions  given  by  special  resolution,  the  Company  and  its  Group  is 
managed by its board of Directors.  By resolutions passed at Company general meetings, the 
shareholders have authorised the  Directors: (i) to allot and  issue ordinary shares; and (ii) to 
make market  purchases  of  the  Company’s  ordinary  shares  (in  practice  exercised  only  if  the 
Directors expect it to result in an increase in earnings per share).   The authorities conferred 
on  the  Directors  at  the  2018  Annual  General  Meeting  will  expire  on  the  date  of  the  2019 
General Meeting.  Details of movements in the Company’s share capital are given in note 30 
to the consolidated financial statements. 

Vertu Motors plc 

39 

  
Directors’ Report (continued) 
Appointment and Powers of the Company’s Directors (continued) 

The Directors who served during the year ended 28 February 2019 and up to the date of this 
Annual Report were: 

P Jones 
R T Forrester 
K Lever  
P Best  
D P Crane (appointed 26 July 2018) 
A P Goss (appointed 3 September 2018) 
K Anderson (appointed 1 March 2019)  
M Sherwin (resigned 1 March 2019) 
N Stead (resigned 31 December 2018) 

D Crane, A Goss and K Anderson will all retire and offer themselves for election for the first 
time  at  the  2019  Annual  General  Meeting.    K  Lever  and  P  Jones  will  also  retire  and  offer 
themselves for re-election.  At the date of the AGM, the unexpired term of the service contract 
of K Lever and P Jones will be 2 years and 1.5 years respectively.  The process to appoint a 
new Chairman is underway but is unlikely to be concluded by the AGM.   

Directors who held office at 28 February 2019 and their respective interests in the Company’s 
issued ordinary share capital are shown in the table below.  All holdings shown are beneficial.  
There is no current policy requiring Directors to hold a minimum number of Company shares. 

P Jones 
R T Forrester 
M Sherwin 
K Lever  
D P Crane 
P Best 
A P Goss 

28 February  
2019 
Ordinary 
Shares 
1,750,000 
6,959,510 
492,796 
100,800 
161,940 
- 
- 

28 February  
2018 
Ordinary 
Shares 
1,522,000 
6,929,868 
489,253 
40,800 
n/a 
- 
- 

Details of related party transactions, which include transactions between Directors and Group 
companies, are given in note 37 to the consolidated financial statements.  

Indemnities to Directors 

In line  with market practice and the Company’s  Articles, each  Director has the  benefit  of an 
ongoing deed of indemnity from the Company, which includes provisions in relation to duties 
as  a  Director  of  the  Company  or  an  associated  company,  qualifying  third  party  indemnity 
provisions  and  protection  against  derivative  actions.    Copies  of  these  are  available  for 
shareholders’  inspection  at  the  AGM.    Directors’  and  Officers’  insurance  has  also  been 
established  for  all  Directors  and  Officers  to  provide  cover  for  their  reasonable  actions  on 
behalf of the Group.  

Vertu Motors plc 

40 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Directors’ Report (continued) 
Share Capital 

As  at  28  February  2019,  the  Company’s  issued  share  capital  comprised  a  single  class: 
ordinary  shares  of  10  pence  each  of  which  376,605,968  were  in  issue.    The  Articles  permit 
the creation of more than one class of share, but there is currently none other than ordinary 
shares.    Details  of  the  Company’s  share  capital  are  set  out  in  note  30  to  the  consolidated 
financial  statement.    All  issued  shares  are  fully  paid.    During  the  year  ended  28  February 
2019,  the  Group  continued  its  Share  Buyback  Programme  under  which  8,328,549  ordinary 
shares  of  10p  each  were  repurchased  at  an  average  share  price  of  41p.  At  1  March  2018, 
1,815,553  shares  were  held  by  Estera  Trust  (Jersey)  Limited  (“Trustee”),  the  trustee  of  the 
Company’s employee benefit trust. The shares are held for the purpose of the trust and may 
be used to transfer shares to individuals exercising share options in the Company. During the 
year ended 28 February 2019, 232,767 of the shares purchased by the trust were transferred 
to individuals pursuant to exercises of options or sold to satisfy the resulting tax.  The Trustee 
waives its right to dividends on any Company shares held in the trust and such holdings are 
disclosed  within  ‘Treasury  Shares’ in the financial statements.  1,582,786 ordinary shares in 
the Company remained held by the Trustee at 28 February 2019. 

The  rights  and  obligations  attaching  to  the  Company’s  ordinary  shares  are  set  out  in  the 
Articles.  The  Company  is  currently  authorised  to  issue  up  to  two-thirds  of  its  current  issued 
share capital pursuant to a resolution passed at its 2018 AGM. 

Voting Rights, Restrictions on Voting Rights and Deadlines for Voting Rights 

Shareholders (other than any who, under the Articles or the terms of the shares they hold, are 
not entitled to receive such notices) have the right to receive notice of, and to attend and to 
vote at, all general and (if any) applicable class meetings of the Company.  A resolution put to 
the vote at any general or class meeting is decided on a show of hands unless (before or on 
the declaration of the result of the show of hands or on the withdrawal of any other demand 
for  a  poll)  a  poll  is  properly  demanded.    At  a  general  meeting,  every  member  present  in 
person has, upon a show of hands, one vote, and on a poll, every member has one vote for 
every 10 pence nominal amount of share capital of which they are the holder.  In the case of 
joint  holders  of  a  share,  the  vote  of  the  member  whose  name  stands  first  in  the  register  of 
members is accepted to the exclusion of any vote tendered by any other joint holder.  Unless 
the Board decides otherwise, a shareholder may not vote at any general or class meeting or 
exercise any rights in relation to meetings whilst any amount of money relating to his shares 
remains outstanding.  A member is entitled to appoint a proxy to exercise all  or any  of their 
rights  to  attend,  speak  and  vote  on  their  behalf  at  a  general  meeting.    Further  details 
regarding  voting  can  be  found  in  the  notes  to  the  notice  of  the  AGM.    To  be  effective, 
electronic  and  paper  proxy  appointments  and  voting  instructions  must  be  received  by  the 
Company’s registrars not later than 48 hours before a general meeting.  The Articles may be 
obtained  from  Companies  House  in  the  UK  or  upon  application  to  the  Company  Secretary.  
Other  than  those  prescribed  by  applicable  law  and  the  Company’s  procedures  for  ensuring 
compliance  with  it,  there  are  no  specific  restrictions  on  the  size  of  a  holding  nor  on  the 
transfer  of  shares,  which  are  governed  by  the  Articles  and  prevailing  legislation.    The 
Directors are not aware of any agreement between holders of the Company’s shares that may 
result  in restrictions  on the transfer of securities or the exercise of voting rights.  No  person 
has any special rights of control over the Company’s share capital. 

Contracts 

In  2018  Biffa  plc,  of  which  Mr  K  Lever  is  a  director  and  shareholder,  acquired  SWRnewstar 
Limited,  which  provides  the  Group’s  waste  services.  There  have  been  no  negotiations  with 
SWRnewstar  Limited  since  this  date  and  Mr  Lever  will  not  be  involved  in  any  renewal  or 
review of the Group’s contract with SWRnewstar Limited.  None of the other Directors had an 
interest  in  any  contract  with  the  Group  (other  than  their  service  agreement  or  appointment 
terms  and  routine  purchases  of  vehicles  for  their  (or  their  family’s)  own  use)  at  any  time 
during the financial year to 28 February 2019.   

The  Company  and  members  of  its  Group  are  party  to  agreements  relating  to  banking, 
properties, employee share plans and motor vehicle franchises which alter or terminate if the 
Company or Group Company concerned undergoes a change of control.  None is considered 
significant in terms of its likely impact on the business of the Group as a whole other than the 
motor vehicle franchises. 

Vertu Motors plc 

41 

 
Directors’ Report (continued) 
Derivatives and Financial Instruments 

The Group’s treasury activities are operated within policies and procedures approved by the 
Board,  which  include  defined  controls  on  the  use  of  financial  instruments  managing  the 
Group’s risk.  The major financial risks faced by the Group relate to interest rates and funding.  
The policies agreed for managing these financial risks are summarised below. 

The  Group  finances  its  operations  by  a  mixture  of  shareholders’  equity  funds  and  bank 
borrowings  and  trade  credit  from  both  suppliers  and  manufacturer  partners.    To  reduce  the 
Group’s  exposure  to  movements  in  interest  rates,  the  Group  seeks  to  ensure  that  it  has  an 
appropriate  balance  between  fixed  and  floating  rate  borrowings  and  utilises  interest  rate 
swaps  where  appropriate  to  manage  the  risk  of  interest  rate  rises  on  its  long-term  bank 
borrowing.   

Details  of  the  current  borrowing  facilities  of  the  Group  are  given  on  pages  22  to  23  of  the 
Strategic Report. 

The  Group  manages  liquidity  risk  by  maintaining  adequate  reserves,  banking  facilities  and 
other reserve borrowing facilities, by continuously monitoring forecast and  actual cash flows 
and matching the maturity profiles of financial assets and liabilities. 

Colleagues 

The policies of the Group on equal opportunities, including those of disabled colleagues and 
colleague  involvement,  are  set  out  in  the  Corporate  and  Social  Responsibility  Report  on 
pages 35 to 38. 

Health and Safety 

The policies of the Group on health and safety, as well as goals and controls in place are set 
out in the Corporate and Social Responsibility Report on page 35. 

Political Donations 

The Group made no political donations and incurred no  political expenditure during the  year 
(2018: nil). 

Directors’ Statement as to Disclosure of Information to Auditors 

In the case of each person who was a Director of the Group at the date when this report was 
approved: 

 

 

so far as each of the Directors is aware, there is no relevant audit information of which 
the Group and Company’s auditors are unaware, and; 
each of the Directors has taken all the steps that they ought to have taken as a Director, 
as far as is reasonably practical, in order to make themselves aware of any relevant audit 
information  and  to  establish  that  the  Group  and  Company’s  auditors  are  aware  of  that 
information. 

The  auditors,  PricewaterhouseCoopers  LLP,  have  indicated  their  willingness  to  continue  in 
office,  and  a  resolution  concerning  their  reappointment  will  be  proposed  at  the  Annual 
General Meeting. 

Statement of Directors' Responsibilities 

The Directors are responsible for preparing the Annual Report and the financial statements in 
accordance with applicable law and regulations. 

Company  law  requires  the  Directors  to  prepare  financial  statements  for  each  financial  year.  
Under that law the Directors have prepared the Group financial statements in accordance with 
International Financial Reporting Standards (IFRSs) as adopted by the European Union, and 
the  parent  Company  financial  statements  in  accordance  with  United  Kingdom  Generally 
Accepted Accounting  Practice (United Kingdom Accounting  Standards, comprising FRS 102 
‘The  Financial  Reporting  Standard  applicable  in  the  UK  and  Republic  of  Ireland’,  and 
applicable law).   

Under company law the Directors must not approve the financial statements unless they are 
satisfied  that  they  give  a  true  and  fair  view  of  the  state  of  affairs  of  the  Group  and  the 
Company and of the profit or loss of the Group for that period.   

Vertu Motors plc 

42 

 
 
Directors’ Report (continued) 
Statement of Directors' Responsibilities (continued) 

In preparing these financial statements, the Directors are required to: 

 
 

 
 

select suitable accounting policies and then apply them consistently; 
state whether applicable IFRSs as adopted by the European Union have been followed 
for  the  Group  financial  statements  and  United  Kingdom  Accounting  Standards, 
comprising FRS 102, have been followed for the Company financial statements, subject 
to any material departures disclosed and explained in the financial statements; 
make judgements and estimates that are reasonable and prudent; and 
prepare the financial statements on the going concern basis unless it is inappropriate to 
presume that the Company will continue in business. 

The Directors are responsible for keeping adequate accounting records that are sufficient to 
show and explain the Company’s transactions and disclose with reasonable accuracy at any 
time the financial position of the Company and the Group and enable them to ensure that the 
financial  statements  comply  with  the  Companies  Act  2006.    They  are  also  responsible  for 
safeguarding  the  assets  of  the  Company  and  the  Group  and  hence  for  taking  reasonable 
steps for the prevention and detection of fraud and other irregularities. 

The  Directors  are  responsible  for  the  maintenance  and  integrity  of  the  Company’s  website 
(www.vertumotors.com).    Legislation  in  the  United  Kingdom  governing  the  preparation  and 
dissemination of financial statements may differ from legislation in other jurisdictions. 

The  Directors  consider  that  the  annual  report  and  accounts,  taken  as  a  whole,  is  fair, 
balanced  and  understandable  and  provides  the  information  necessary  for  shareholders  to 
assess the Group and Company’s position and performance, business model and strategy. 

Each  of  the  Directors,  whose  names  and  functions  are  listed  in  the  Main  Board  Directors 
section of this Annual Report, confirms that, to the best of their knowledge: 

 

 

 

the  Company  financial  statements,  which  have  been  prepared  in  accordance  with 
United Kingdom Generally Accepted Accounting Practice (United Kingdom Accounting 
Standards,  comprising  FRS  102  “The  Financial  Reporting  Standard  applicable  in  the 
UK and Republic of Ireland”, and applicable law), give a true and fair view of the assets, 
liabilities, financial position and profit of the Company; 
the Group financial statements, which have been prepared in accordance with IFRSs as 
adopted  by  the  European  Union,  give  a  true  and  fair  view  of  the  assets,  liabilities, 
financial position and profit of the Group; and 
the Directors' Report and Strategic Report include a fair review of the development and 
performance of the business and the position of the Group and Company, together with 
a description of the principal risks and uncertainties that it faces.  

By order of the Board 

Karen Anderson 
Chief Financial Officer 
8 May 2019 

Vertu Motors plc 

43 

 
 
 
 
 
Corporate Governance Report  

Chairman’s Corporate Governance Statement 

I  am  pleased  to  present  the  Board’s  Annual  Report  on  Corporate  Governance.    The 
Company’s  Values  underpin  the  Group’s  strategy  and  support  its  commitment  to  corporate 
governance.  

As  Vertu  is  an  AiM  listed  company,  the  Board  formally  adopted  the  QCA  Corporate 
Governance Code (“QCA Code”) with effect from 28 February 2019.  The QCA Code provides 
a practical framework to assist the Company in developing its governance standards and this 
year’s  report  is  the  first  structured  in  accordance  with  the  QCA  Code  principles.    The 
Company  historically  reported  compliance  against  the  UK  Corporate  Governance  Code  and 
will no longer do so, although the Board will continue to review the UK Corporate Governance 
Code as appropriate for the Company. 

As  the  Chairman,  my  role  is  to  lead  the  Board,  ensuring  it  operates  effectively  and  I  take 
overall responsibility for the governance framework of the Company.  I have worked with the 
Company Secretary and the Executive Directors to develop this new approach to reporting. 

Peter Jones 
Non-executive Chairman 

The principles of the QCA Code 

Principle 1: Establish a strategy and business model which promotes long-term value 
for shareholders. 

Vertu  Motors  plc  was  incorporated  in  2006  to  acquire  franchised  motor  retail  dealerships  to 
create a large franchised motor retail group in the United Kingdom.  The Group’s Vision and 
strategy is set out in more detail in the strategic report on pages 5 to 33.    

Principle 2: Seek to understand and meet shareholder needs and expectations. 

Effective  communication  with  the  Company’s  shareholders  is  crucial.    The  Company’s 
advisers  collate  all  feedback  received  from  shareholders  following  results  meetings  with  the 
Executive  and  these  are  fed  back  to  the  Board.    The  Board  will  also  instigate  contact  with 
material shareholders to obtain feedback on other proposals from time to time.  

The  Executive,  Chairman  and  Committee  Chairmen  are  available  to  shareholders  as  and 
when  requested.    The  Company  Secretary  can  be  contacted  by  shareholders  as  set  out  on 
page 35 and the Board welcomes input from shareholders. 

The Executive Directors contact all material shareholders to give them the opportunity to meet 
with the Executive after release of the annual and interim results each  year.  The Company 
also  publishes  an  on-line  video  of  the  results  presentation  to  allow  other  shareholders  and 
stakeholders to view the results presentation.   

Principle  3:  Take  into  account  wider  stakeholder  and  social  responsibilities  and  their 
implications for long-term success. 

There  are  a  number  of  important  stakeholders  in  the  Group,  engagement  with  these 
stakeholders is shown on page 19. 

Principle  4:  Embed  effective  risk  management,  considering  both  opportunities  and 
threats, throughout the organisation. 

The Company operates a  risk management  framework which  is described  in more detail  on 
pages 28 to 31 together with a summary of the principal risks facing the Group. 

Principle 5: Maintain the Board as a well-functioning balanced team led by the Chair. 

The  Board  has  four  Non-executive  Directors  including  the  Chairman,  together  with  three 
Executive  Directors.    The  Chairman  was  considered  independent  on  appointment  and  all  of 
the other Non-executive Directors are considered to be independent.   

Vertu Motors plc 

44 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Corporate Governance Report (continued) 
The principles of the QCA Code (continued) 

Principle  5:  Maintain  the  Board  as  a  well-functioning  balanced  team  led  by  the  Chair 
(continued). 

Any potential conflicts of interest with individual Directors are reviewed annually to ensure that 
there  is  no  impact  on  a  director’s  judgement.    The  Board’s  committees  have  non-executive 
membership or leadership, where appropriate. 

Attendance  records  are  set  out  on  page  50.    Each  Non-executive  Director  is  expected  to 
commit  a  sufficient  amount  of  time  to  the  role  to  enable  them  to  understand  the  Group’s 
business as  well  as attend the  necessary meetings and assist  with certain specific projects.  
The time commitment varies for each individual Director but as a minimum 2 days per month 
is expected.  All Executive Directors are full-time and are  ordinarily expected to devote their 
full time and attention to the Group.   

Principle  6:  Ensure  that,  between  them,  the  Directors  have  the  necessary  up-to-date 
experience, skills and capabilities. 

Details  of  the  Directors  are  set  out  on  pages  49  and  50  together  with  their  skills  and 
experience. 

The  Board  includes  a  mix  of  sector  and  non-sector  experience  and  has  welcomed  Non-
executive  Directors  from  a  variety  of  backgrounds  and  experience  to  bolster  the  executive 
and  provide  sufficient  challenge  in  the  boardroom.    The  Nominations  Committee  continually 
reviews  board  composition  to  ensure  that  the  Board  provides  the  Group  with  the  strategic 
oversight, vision and governance that it needs.  Ordinarily, Non-executive Directors serve for 
a maximum of six years. 

Ken  Lever,  Pauline  Best  and  Andrew  Goss  are  considered  to  be  independent  and  Peter 
Jones  was  considered  to  be  independent  on  appointment.    Ken  Lever  is  the  Senior 
Independent Director. 

The Board seeks to ensure that the necessary financial and human resources are in place for 
the  Group  to  be  able  to  meet  its  objectives,  to  review  management  performance  and  to 
ensure that its obligations to its shareholders are understood and met.  Whilst the executive 
responsibility for running the Group rests with the Chief Executive (R T Forrester), the Chief 
Financial  Officer  (K  Anderson)  and  the  Chief  Operating  Officer  (D  P  Crane)  the  Non-
Executive  Directors  fulfil  an  essential  role  in  ensuring  that  the  strategies  proposed  by  the 
Executive  Directors  are  fully  discussed  and  critically  examined  prior  to  adoption.    They  also 
scrutinise  the  performance  of  management  in  meeting  agreed  goals  and  objectives  and 
monitor the reporting of performance, both financial and non-financial. 

The  Nominations  Committee  has  carried  out  an  assessment  of  the  skills  and  experience  of 
the  Directors  to  identify  any  areas  of  weakness  that  can  be  addressed  through  training  or 
future recruitment to the Board.  The Board is currently satisfied that its current composition 
includes  an  appropriate  balance  of  experience  and  skills  including  experience  in  the  motor 
retail sector, experience with motor manufacturers and other relevant areas.  

All  Non-executive  Directors  are  asked  to  visit  Group  locations  to  see  the  operation  of  the 
business day to day. 

The  Board  receives  regular  briefings  on  new  regulations  impacting  the  Group,  which  in  the 
2018-2019  year  included  General  Data  Protection  Regulations,  proposed  changes  to  FCA 
regulation and the QCA Code. 

All  Directors  have  access  to  the  Company  Secretary  for  advice  on  their  responsibilities  or 
relevant  regulation.    The  Senior  Independent  Director  also  acts  as  a  sounding  board  for 
Directors to ensure they benefit from his experience.   

Principle  7:  Evaluate  Board  performance  based  on  clear  and  relevant  objectives, 
seeking continuous improvement. 

The  Board  has  adopted  an  annual  Board  evaluation  process  to  assess  how  the  Board  is 
performing and to identify any areas of improvement. This evaluation process was initiated in 
January 2019 by an anonymous survey by the Board. Survey results have been reviewed to 
agree on actions for the coming year.  As a result of the 2019 review, the Board has allocated 
additional  time  for  strategy  discussions,  has  improved  formal  reporting  from  the  Board 
committees to the Board and has undertaken a review of Board remuneration strategy. 

Vertu Motors plc 

45 

Corporate Governance Report (continued) 
The principles of the QCA Code (continued) 

Principle  7:  Evaluate  Board  performance  based  on  clear  and  relevant  objectives, 
seeking continuous improvement (continued). 

This  evaluation  process  will  be  repeated  annually,  alongside  a  review  of  progress  against 
previous recommendations.   

The Executive Directors have annual appraisals with the CEO appraised by the Chairman, as 
well as receiving 360-degree feedback reviews on an annual basis.   

The  Nominations  Committee  has  responsibility  for  succession  planning  for  the  Board  and 
recommended  Andrew  Goss,  David  Crane  and  Karen  Anderson  for  appointment  in  the  last 
year.    Where  appropriate  the  Committee  uses  external  advisers  to  assist  with  candidate 
identification and benchmarking, including for the work currently ongoing for the appointment 
of a new Chairman for the Group.   

Succession planning for other senior management roles is conducted by the HR Director and 
CEO with input from other members of management as appropriate. 

Principle  8:  Promote  a  corporate  culture  that  is  based  on  ethical  values  and 
behaviours. 

The  Group’s  values  are  embedded  into  the  operation  of  the  Group.    All  new  colleagues 
receive a business-card sized copy of the Values on starting with the Group and Values are 
reinforced during induction on an ongoing basis.  The Vision and Values are displayed in all 
Group  premises  and  discussed  in  monthly  meetings.    An  annual  colleague  survey  asks 
whether  management  and  Directors  act  in  accordance  with  the  Values  and  any  identified 
shortcomings are acted upon.  Results from this survey are also reviewed by the Board and 
site visits enable the Directors to assess dealership culture in person.   

Acting in accordance with the Values is a material part of appraisals for all colleagues.   

The  Group  has  clear  policies  on  its  zero-tolerance  approach  on  bribery  and  corruption,  tax 
evasion  and  modern  slavery.    These  are  reinforced  by  annual  on-line  training  for  all 
colleagues and the Group operates an independent whistleblowing system so that colleagues 
can report any issues.  Breach of the Group Values is a disciplinary matter where appropriate.   

Principle 9: Maintain governance structures and processes that are fit for purpose and 
support good decision-making by the Board. 

Led  by  the  Chairman,  the  Board  is  responsible  for  generating  shareholder  value  over  the 
long-term  by  setting  the  Group’s  strategic  direction.    Management  and  the  Board  has 
established delegated authorities and controls to ensure efficient management of the Group’s 
operations alongside appropriate control of risk.  The matters reserved for the  Board ensure 
that material transactions are undertaken only after Board review.  The Schedule of Matters 
Reserved for the Board includes: 

  Strategy and management – responsibility for long-term success of the Company and 
Group,  commercial  strategy,  and  approval  of  the  expansion  of  the  Group  through 
acquisition or any significant disposals 

  Financial  reporting  and  controls  –  review  and  approval  of  the  annual  business  plan 
and capital budget, major capital expenditure projects and any significant changes to 
these, all trading or results statements and the annual financial statements 
Internal controls – reviewing the effectiveness of internal control processes to support 
strategy 

 

  Risk  –  approval  of  the  Group’s  risk  appetite,  determining  the  nature  and  extent  of 

significant risks the Group is willing to take to achieve its objectives 

Full details of the matters reserved for the Board are set out on the Company’s website. 

Executive Management have limits on the decisions delegated to them by the Board. 

The  various  Board  committees  have  clear  terms  of  reference  that  are  available  on  the 
Company’s website and reviewed annually, and regularly report back to the Board.  Details of 
the Board committee responsibilities set out on page 48.     

Vertu Motors plc 

46 

 
 
Corporate Governance Report (continued) 
The principles of the QCA Code (continued) 

Principle 9: Maintain governance structures and processes that are fit for purpose and 
support good decision-making by the Board (continued). 

Key Areas of Board Focus During the Year 

STRATEGY 

FINANCIAL 
PERFORMANCE 

GOVERNANCE 

SHAREHOLDER 
ENGAGEMENT 

RISK 

Group strategy review 

Business development 

Approval of the FY2018 
full year results and 
FY2019 interim results 

Reviewing M&A 
opportunities 

Approval of annual 
business plan and 
capital budget 

Interim and final 
dividend 

Review of colleague 
engagement survey 

Monthly management 
accounts and 
comparison against 
annual business plan 

Long range forecast 
and funding 
requirement planning 

Annual review of 
key Group risks 
and mitigating 
controls 

Re-appointment of 
auditors 

Annual General 
Meeting 

Meetings with key 
shareholders on 
results roadshows. 

Monitoring 
Compliance and 
Health and Safety 
Committees 

Adoption of QCA 
Code into 
reporting. 

Board  meetings  are  structured  to  allow  the  Board  sufficient  time  to  discuss  and  review 
financial  performance,  achievement  of  objectives,  development  of  the  Group’s  strategy, 
operational performance and risk and internal controls.  Standing agenda items are discussed 
at each Board meeting, which include: 

  Chief  Executive’s  Report  –  update  on  performance,  strategic  opportunities,  property 

matters and management 

  Chief  Financial  Officer’s  Report  –  includes  the  latest  financial  information  for  the 

Group 

  Chief  Operations  Officer’s  Report  –  update  on 

industry,  ancillary  business 

performance and manufacturer issues. 

  Health  and  Safety  Report  –  Summary  of  training  undertaken  throughout  the  Group, 

risk management plus commentary on any reported incidents 

  Compliance Report – summary of regulatory developments and minutes of the latest 

 

Compliance Committee meeting 
Investor Relations (‘IR’) Report – update on market trends, share register movements 
and summary of IR activity 

  Risk Matrix – consideration of key strategic risks 

The Company will continue to review corporate governance reporting to ensure visibility to its 
stakeholders and to keep abreast of best practice.   

Principle  10:  Communicate  how  the  Company  is  governed  and  is  performing  by 
maintaining a dialogue with shareholders and other relevant stakeholders. 

The Company releases all material announcements through a regulatory news service and on 
its  website  and  also  encourages  shareholders  and  other  stakeholders  to  sign  up  to  receive 
email updates  via  its  website.   The Company’s  website contains historic annual  reports and 
announcements as well as other governance-related material. 

The  2019  AGM  will  take  place  on  24  July  2019.    The  AGM  gives  all  shareholders  an 
opportunity  to  meet  the  Board  and  ask  any  questions  they  have  regarding  the  Group.    The 
Board  encourages  participation  of  private  shareholders  at  the  AGM,  however,  the  Board 
understands  that  it  is  not  always  possible  for  shareholders  to  attend.    For  this  reason 
instructions are sent to shareholders to  enable them to appoint a  proxy electronically  via an 
on-line proxy form, should they be unable to attend the AGM in person.  Details of voting on 
resolutions at the AGM are made available on the Company’s website. 

Vertu Motors plc 

47 

 
 
 
Corporate Governance Report (continued) 
The principles of the QCA Code (continued) 

Principle  10:  Communicate  how  the  Company  is  governed  and  is  performing  by 
maintaining a dialogue with shareholders and other relevant stakeholders (continued). 

The table below shows the key committees and their responsibilities. 
AUDIT COMMITTEE  REMUNERATION 

CEO COMMITTEE 

COMMITTEE 

NOMINATION 
COMMITTEE 

 K Lever (Chair) 
 N Stead 1 
 A P Goss 2 

PLC BOARD COMMITTEES 
 P Best (Chair) 
 N Stead 1 
 P Jones 
 K Lever 
 A P Goss 2 

 P Jones (Chair) 
 N Stead 1 
 K Lever 
 P Best 
 A P Goss 2 

 R T Forrester 

(Chair) 

 D Crane 
 K Anderson 
 N Loose 

 10 Senior 
Managers 

COMPLIANCE 
COMMITTEE 

 M Sherwin (Chair) 3 
 K Anderson 
 N Loose 

 2 Senior Managers 

HEALTH AND 
SAFETY 
COMMITTEE 

 4 Senior 

Managers 

 H & S Manager 

 Financial reporting 

 Remuneration 

 Balance of the 

 Review, 

 Compliance with 

 Financial risk 
management 

 Internal control 

policy 

Board 

 Incentive plans 
 Performance 

targets 

 Leadership of 
the Group 

 Director 

succession 
planning 

communication, 
delivery and 
management of 
Group strategy and 
day to day 
operations 

laws and 
regulations 
(excluding Health & 
Safety and 
environmental) 

 Whistleblowing 
procedures 

 Communication with 
regulators where 
required 

 Compliance with 
Health & Safety 
and environmental 
law and 
regulations 

 Developing Group 

best practices 

Members 

Delegated 
authorities 

Reviews 

 Full year and half 

year results 

 Accounting policies 
 Terms of 

engagement of 
auditors 

 Internal audit 

 Achievement of 
performance 
targets for short 
and long term 
incentives 

 Senior 

management 
pay structure 

Recommends   Re-appointment of 

 Level and 

structure of 
Executive 
remuneration 

 Remuneration 

policy 

 Appropriateness 
of Remuneration 
policy 

auditors 

 Audit tender 
 Auditors’ 

remuneration 

Monitors 

 Integrity of financial 

statements 

 Effectiveness of 
internal controls 
and risk 
management 

 Internal audit 

function 

 Legal & regulatory 

requirements 

 External audit  

 Statements in 
Annual Report 
concerning internal 
controls and risk 
management 

Approves 

 Composition of 

 Group HR and IT 

 Adequacy and 

the Board 

strategy 

 Skills, 

 Allocation of 

knowledge & 
experience on 
the Board 

resources (financial 
and colleague) 

 Group performance 

 Diversity 

effectiveness of 
Group policies in 
response to current 
law and regulation 

 Licences and 

consents required 

 Internal regulatory 

audit 

 Health & Safety 
policies and 
procedures 

 Health & Safety 

audits 

 Accident statistics 

and causes 

 Appointments 
to the Board 

 Annual business 
plan to the Board 

 Group Vision 

 Training 
 Policy change 
 Remedial or pre-
emptive action 

 Training 
 Policy change 
 Remedial or pre-
emptive action 

 Independence 

of Non-
Executive 
Directors 

 Succession 
planning 

 Performance 
against key 
performance 
indicators, plans 
and prior year 

 Compliance with 

Group risk 
management 
strategy, policy and 
procedures 

 Appropriate retail 
finance metrics 

 Accidents and 
near misses 

 Indicators of non-
compliance with 
policy 

 Any relevant 
complaints 

 Legal and 
regulatory 
developments 

 Changes to law 
and regulations 

 New sites to the 

Group and 
redevelopments 

 Other changes in 
working practice 

 Appointments 
for Executive 
Directors 

 Skills profile for 
Non-Executive 
Directors 

 Remuneration 

policy 

 Remuneration 
packages for 
Executive 
Directors  

 Design of long 
term incentive 
plans 

 Appointments to 

 Reports to the 

 Reports to the 

dealership 
management 
positions 

 Performance 

related 
remuneration of 
dealership 
colleagues 

 Operational 
process and 
changes 

Board  

Board 

 Submissions to 

 Changes to 

relevant authorities 

relevant policies 

 Changes to relevant 

 Training 

programmes 

policies and 
processes 

 Training 

programmes 

 Whistleblowing 
procedures 

1 N Stead served on this committee until resignation from the Plc Board on 31 December 2018. 
2 A P Goss served on this committee following appointment to the Plc Board on 3 September 2018. 
3 From 1 March 2019, D Crane has taken over chairmanship of the Compliance Committee. 

Vertu Motors plc 

48 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Corporate Governance Report (continued) 
Board of Directors 

Peter Jones – Non-Executive Chairman 

Appointed 1 January 2015 

Peter  (62)  has  an  extensive  industry  background  including  his  joint  ownership  of  the 
successful independent motor group Bramall and Jones Ltd; Commercial Director at Inchcape 
Retail; CEO of C.D. Bramall plc and Commercial Director of Rover Cars UK & Ireland.  From 
2008  to  2013,  Peter  served  as  an  Executive  Director  of  Lookers  plc  including  the  CEO  role 
from October 2009 to the end of December 2013. 

Peter has significant boardroom experience as well as in depth knowledge and experience of 
the sector and acts as Chair of the Nominations Committee. 

Ken Lever – Non-Executive Director 

Appointed 1 June 2015 

Ken (65) is a former partner of Arthur Andersen and has held senior executive director roles 
in  many  listed  companies  including  Alfred  McAlpine  plc,  Albright  & Wilson  plc  and  Tomkins 
plc.  Ken was CFO of Numonyx in Switzerland from April 2008 to September 2010, and was 
CEO of Xchanging plc from June 2011 until December 2015. Ken is Chairman of Biffa plc and 
RPS Group plc and a Non-executive Director of Blue Prism plc and Gresham House Strategic 
plc.    From  2007  to  2013,  Ken  was  a  Member  of  the  Accounting  Council  of  the  Financial 
Reporting Council (formerly the UK Accounting Standards Board). 

Ken  is  highly  experienced  in  public  company  boardrooms  as  well  as  PLC  transactions  and 
also  brings  technical  financial  experience  to  the  Board  and  his  role  as  Chair  of  the  Audit 
Committee.   

Pauline Best – Non-Executive Director 

Appointed 31 May 2016 

Pauline  (55)  is  an  experienced  Human  Resources  professional  who  was  the  Global  People 
and Organisation Director of Specsavers and whose previous roles include Global Leadership 
and People Capability Director for Vodafone and Human Resources Director of Talkland.   

Pauline’s  human  resources  and  people  experience 
Remuneration Committee and she also brings that perspective to the Board. 

is 

invaluable  as  Chair  of 

the 

Andrew Goss - Non-Executive Director 

Appointed 3 September 2018 

Andrew (61) brings to the Group 39 years of experience in the automotive sector, having held 
senior  roles  in  Citroen  UK,  Nissan  Europe,  Lexus  (GB),  Toyota  (GB),  Porsche  and  most 
recently Jaguar Land Rover. Between 2010 and 2013 Andrew headed Jaguar Land Rover’s 
business in North America as its President and CEO, and between 2013 and 2018 he sat on 
the Jaguar Land Rover Board as Global Sales Operations Director. During this period he also 
represented  Jaguar  Land  Rover  in  its  joint  venture  interests  in  China  and  in  its  Spark  44 
advertising agency. 

Robert Forrester – Chief Executive Officer 

Appointed 6 November 2006 

Robert (49) was a Director of Reg Vardy plc between 2001 and 2006 where he held the roles 
of Finance Director and Managing Director.  Robert qualified as a chartered accountant with 
Arthur  Andersen.    He  was  also  a  member  of  the  Economic  Growth  Board  of  the 
Confederation of British Industry.  Robert founded the Company in 2006. 

David Crane – Chief Operations Officer 

Appointed 26 July 2018 

David (51) was appointed as Commercial Director of the Group in February 2007 having been 
previously  at  Reg  Vardy  PLC  since  1999.    He  was  Commercial  Director  of  Reg  Vardy  PLC 
between  2004  and  2006,  until  the  sale  of  Reg  Vardy  PLC  to  Pendragon  PLC  in  February 
2006, at  which  point he  was appointed Group Services Director of Pendragon  PLC.  Prior to 
his employment  with Reg  Vardy PLC he  was Aftersales Operations Manager at Renault UK 
between 1991 and 1999.  He was appointed to the position of COO in March 2016.  

Vertu Motors plc 

49 

Corporate Governance Report (continued) 
Board of Directors (continued) 

Karen Anderson – Chief Financial Officer 

Appointed 1 March 2019 

Karen  (47)  was  the  Finance  Director  of  the  Group  from  2006  to  2010  through  its  initial 
flotation  and  growth  period,  and  has  now  stepped  back  into  the  Chief  Financial  Officer  role 
from her role as Deputy CFO and Company Secretary.   

From  2001  to  2006  she  was  employed  by  Reg  Vardy  PLC,  where  she  ultimately  held  the 
position of Group Financial Controller. Karen qualified as a chartered accountant with Arthur 
Anderson.  She  was  also  a Trustee Director of the Group’s defined  benefit pension scheme, 
the Bristol Street Pension Scheme from 2007 to 2019. 

Karen has a wealth of motor industry finance experience together with detailed knowledge of 
the operations of the Group, having helped to found the Company in 2006. 

Board Attendance 

During  the  financial  year  the  Board  met  9  times  in  person  and  on  other  occasions  by 
telephone.  The number of meetings attended by each Director was as follows: 

Board            

Meetings 

Audit Committee 
Meetings 

Nomination 
Committee Meetings 

Remuneration 
Committee Meetings 

Scheduled 

Attended 

Scheduled 

Attended 

Scheduled 

Attended 

Scheduled 

Attended 

P Jones 
R T Forrester 
M Sherwin 
N Stead 1 
K Lever  
P Best 
D P Crane 2 
A P Goss 3 

16 
16 
16 
13 
16 
16 
9 
7 

15 
15 
16 
12 
15 
15 
8 
7 

- 
- 
- 
3 
3 
- 
- 
2 

3 
1 
3 
3 
3 
2 
1 
2 

4 
- 
- 
3 
4 
4 
- 
2 

4 
- 
- 
3 
4 
4 
- 
2 

8 
- 
- 
7 
8 
8 
- 
4 

8 
- 
- 
7 
8 
8 
- 
4 

1 resigned on 31 December 2018 
2 appointed on 26 July 2018 
3 appointed on 3 September 2018 

Director appointment and re-election  

All Directors appointed by the Board must retire and seek election at the first Annual General 
Meeting  following  their  appointment.    One  third  of  the  other  Directors  are  then  required  to 
retire  and  submit  themselves  for  re-election  each  year  so  that  all  Directors  are  required  to 
retire and submit themselves for re-election at least once in every three years.  The Board is 
satisfied  that  plans  are  in  place  for  orderly  succession  for  appointments  to  the  Board  and 
senior management, so as to maintain an appropriate balance of skills and experience within 
the Company and on the Board. 

By order of the Board 

Nicola Loose 
Company Secretary 
8 May 2019 

Vertu Motors plc 

50 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Corporate Governance Report (continued) 
Audit Committee Report 

Audit Committee Membership and Meetings 

During  the  year  the  Audit  Committee  was  comprised  of  Committee  Chairman,  K  Lever  and 
two  other  Non-Executive  Directors  of  the  Group,  namely,  N  Stead  until  his  resignation  from 
the Board on 31 December 2018 and A P Goss following his appointment to the Board on 3 
September 2018.  The Committee met three times during the financial year and attendance is 
shown in the table on page 50. 

Only members of the Committee are required to attend Committee meetings, however, other 
individuals (such as the Chief Executive,  Chief Financial Officer, Chief Operations Officer or 
Company Secretary and external auditors) are able to attend by invitation. 

The key responsibilities of the Committee are set out in the table on page 48 

Activities during the year 

During the year the Committee focused on the following matters: 

  Review of the interim and year-end financial statements for the Group 
  Review of the consistency and appropriateness of the accounting policies 
  Review  of  the  methods  used  to  account  for  significant  transactions,  completeness  of 

disclosures and material areas in which significant judgements had been applied 

  Review of the effectiveness of internal controls, risk assessment process, the assurance 

 

process and changes to significant risks 
Approval  of  the  terms  of  engagement,  strategy,  scope  and  effectiveness  of  external 
auditors 

Significant Issues 

As  part  of  the  reporting  and  review  process,  the  Committee  has  discussed  the  significant 
issues  considered  in  relation  to  the  financial  statements  and  how  those  issues  were 
addressed. 

During  the  year  the  Committee  considered  the  following  key  risks,  accounting  issues  and 
judgements: 

Significant issue 

Action taken 

Carrying value of 
goodwill, other 
intangibles and 
tangible assets 

Viability and Going 
Concern 

Management performed a detailed impairment review on the goodwill, other 
intangibles and tangible assets, in the consolidated financial statements of 
the Group.  The Committee challenged the methodology, assumptions, and 
sensitivity analysis used by management.  The Committee also considered 
the independent review by the external auditors. 
The Committee concluded that the carrying amounts shown in notes 15, 16 
and 18 of the consolidated financial statements were appropriate and 
approved the disclosures. 

Management have reviewed the Group’s current financial position and have 
prepared financial projections covering a three year period.  The projections 
assume that profits earned from new car sales will remain stable throughout 
2019/20; the used car and aftersales businesses and recent acquisitions will 
continue to show growth; UK interest rates will grow gradually over the next 
three years; manufacturer partners will remain in production and supply on 
normal terms of trade, and there will be no significant downturn in the global 
economic environment. 
These projections, even after allowing for sensitivity analysis to 
accommodate a reasonable downside scenario (including weaker trading and 
adverse movements in interest rates), indicate that the Group would be able 
to manage its operations so as to comfortably remain within its current 
funding facilities and in compliance with its banking covenants. 
The Committee challenged the assumptions used and also considered the 
review conducted by the external auditors.  The Committee concluded that 
the Board is able to make the Viability and Going Concern statements on 
pages 32 and 33. 

Vertu Motors plc 

51 

 
Corporate Governance Report (continued) 
Audit Committee Report (continued) 

Significant Issues (continued) 

Significant issue  Action taken 

Pension 
benefits 

Manufacturer 
bonus income 

Revenue 
recognition 

Assets and obligations under the “Bristol Street Pension Scheme”, which is a defined 
benefit scheme in which accrual ceased on 31 May 2003, are recognised in the balance 
sheet.  
The valuation of the scheme assets and the present value of the obligations are 
calculated by external advisors.  
The Committee reviewed the assumptions applied in calculating the scheme assets and 
obligation (set out in note 29 at 28 February 2019 and confirmed that these were 
appropriate. 

Income is received from manufacturer partners in the form of rebates and volume related 
bonuses.  A Group wide income recognition policy is in place in respect of this income.  
Management allocate responsibility to Divisional Finance Directors, as nominated 
‘franchise experts’ to ensure bonus programmes are fully understood and communicated 
to Dealership teams.  The Group’s internal audit function reviews the treatment of 
manufacturer bonus income recognition on a dealership by dealership basis.  The 
Committee also considered the review performed by the external auditors. 
The Committee concluded that it was satisfied with the income recognition policy, and 
with the appropriateness of the controls currently in operation, over manufacturer bonus 
income recognition. 

The Group’s main product/service lines are the sale of motor vehicles, parts and 
aftersales services. The Group operates an income recognition policy that ensures that 
revenue is recognised in line with satisfaction of the performance obligation, as set out in 
note 1. 
Given the complexity of the initial sale of a vehicle which can represent several bundled 
products, judgement is involved in isolating the constituent parts of the transaction and 
ensuring revenue is recognised appropriately. 
The committee reviewed the assumptions set out in the revenue recognition policy and 
considered the review performed by the external auditors and confirmed that the 
assumptions applied are appropriate. 

Financial and Business Reporting 

The Committee is responsible for monitoring the integrity of the financial statements including 
the  Group’s  annual  and  half-yearly  results  and  ensuring  they  are  fair,  balanced  and 
understandable. 

The  external  auditors  also  provide  an  auditors’  report  to  the  members  providing  an 
independent opinion on the truth and fairness of the Group’s financial statements.  This report 
can be found on pages 66 to 72. 

Risk Management and Internal Controls 

The Group has well established risk management and internal control processes.  These are 
regularly subject to audit and the results are reported to the Audit Committee and the Board 
for their review. 

Day  to  day  management  of  risk  is  delegated  to  the  Chief  Executive’s  Committee,  which 
consists of the Chief Executive, the Chief Financial Officer, the Company Secretary, the Chief 
Operations  Officer,  the  Chief  Marketing  Officer,  the  HR  Director,  and  the  seven  Divisional 
Operations Directors of the Group. 

The  Audit  Committee  confirms  that  the  effectiveness  of  the  system  of  internal  control, 
covering all material controls including financial, operational and compliance controls and risk 
management systems, has been reviewed during the year under review and up to the date of 
approval of the Annual Report. 

Internal Audit 

The Group Risk team report regularly on the audits carried out in each dealership which, for 
the  financial  year  ended  28  February  2019,  covered  both  balance  sheet  and  sales  process 
audits as well as audits of key financial control processes.  The Group Risk team met with the 
Committee without the presence of management.  

Vertu Motors plc 

52 

 
Corporate Governance Report (continued) 
Audit Committee Report (continued) 

External Audit 

to 

for  a 

further  year  subject 

The Audit Committee has recommended to the Board that a resolution be put to shareholders 
at the Annual General Meeting to reappoint PricewaterhouseCoopers  LLP as auditors of the 
Company 
their  continued  satisfactory  performance.  
PricewaterhouseCoopers  LLP  have  been  appointed  as  auditors  to  the  Company  for  the 
previous eleven financial years.  In accordance with ethical standards requirements the audit 
partner  responsible  for  the  engagement  was  subject  to  rotation  after  each  five  year  period. 
February 2018 was the fifth and final year for which Randal Casson was the audit partner. For 
the year ended 28 February 2019 the audit partner was Jonathan Greenaway.  No tender has 
been conducted.  The Committee reviewed the effectiveness, independence and objectivity of 
the  external  auditors  and  no  matters  of  concern  were  raised  during  the  financial  year  to  28 
February 2019. 

The external auditors attend some of the Committee meetings and the Committee meets with 
the external auditors without management present. 

Independence of the Independent Auditors 

Both  the  Audit  Committee  and  the  Independent  Auditors  have  in  place  safeguards  to  avoid 
the  Independent  Auditors'  objectivity  and  independence  being  compromised.    The  Group's 
policy with regard to services provided by the Independent Auditors, PricewaterhouseCoopers 
LLP, is as follows: 

  Statutory audit services 

The  Independent  Auditors,  who  are  appointed  annually  by  the  shareholders,  undertake  this 
work.   The  Independent  Auditors  also  provide  regulatory  services  and  formalities  relating  to 
shareholder  and  other  circulars.    The  Committee  reviews  the  Independent  Auditors' 
performance on an ongoing basis. 

  Further assurance services (this includes work relating to acquisitions and disposals) 

The Group's policy is to appoint advisors to undertake such work where their knowledge and 
experience is appropriate for the assignment.  Where PricewaterhouseCoppers LLP are used 
the  Board  reviews  their  independence  and  expertise  on  every  assignment.    Other 
professional services firms are employed in certain cases on acquisition and disposal related 
assignments. 

  Other non-audit services 

The  Independent  Auditors  are  not  permitted  to  provide  internal  audit,  risk  management, 
litigation  support  or  remuneration  advice.    The  provision  of  other  non-audit  services,  is 
assessed  on  a  case  by  case  basis,  depending  on  which  professional  services  firm  is  best 
suited  to  perform  the  work.    These  safeguards,  which  are  monitored  by  the  Committee,  are 
regularly  reviewed  and  updated  to  ensure  they  remain  appropriate.    The  appointment  of 
PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP to provide non-audit services requires Board approval for any 
assignment  with  fees  above  a  set  financial  limit.    The  Independent  Auditors  report  to  the 
Committee  on  the  actions  they  take  to  comply  with  the  professional  and  regulatory 
requirements and best practice designed to ensure their independence, including the rotation 
of  key  members  of  the  audit  team.    PricewaterhouseCoopers  LLP  have  formally  confirmed 
this  to  the  Board.    The  disclosure  of  non-audit  fees  paid  to  PricewaterhouseCoopers  LLP 
during the year is included in note 7 to the consolidated financial statements. 

K Lever 
Chairman of Audit Committee 
8 May 2019 

Vertu Motors plc 

53 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Remuneration Committee Report 

Annual Statement from the Chairman of the Remuneration Committee 

Introduction 

On  behalf  of  your  Board,  I  am  pleased  to  present  our  Directors’  Remuneration  Report  for  the  year 
ended 28 February 2019.  This Directors’ Remuneration Report has been prepared on behalf of the 
Board  by  the  Remuneration  Committee  (“the  Committee”)  in  accordance  with  the  Companies  Act 
2006, as well as with the spirit, principles and, as far as is reasonably practical, the requirements of 
the Quoted Companies  Alliance Remuneration Guidance, the  Investment Association’s  Principles  of 
Remuneration  and  the  Large  and  Medium-sized  Companies  and  Groups  (Accounts  and  Reports) 
Regulations 2008, notwithstanding that, as the Company is listed on AiM, these regulations do not all 
strictly apply.  This report is split into two sections; 

 

 

the  Directors’  remuneration  policy  sets  out  the  Company’s  intended  policy  on  Directors’ 
remuneration from 1 March 2019; and 

the annual report on remuneration sets out payments and awards made to the  Directors and 
details the link between Company performance and remuneration for the year to 28 February 
2019 and is subject to an advisory shareholder vote at this year’s AGM. 

The information in the Directors’ Remuneration Report set out on pages 60 to 65 highlighted as being 
subject to audit, has been audited by the Group’s auditors. 

Remuneration outcomes for the year to 28 February 2019 

Annual bonus opportunities are based  both on  the  achievement of adjusted profit before tax targets 
and  customer  outcome  targets  including  manufacturer  new  car  and  service  CSI  performance  and 
Judge  Service  results.    Bonuses  of  71.9%  and  72.9%  of  basic  salary  were  awarded  to  Executive 
Directors  R  T  Forrester  and  M  Sherwin  in  respect  of  profit  related  bonus  and  customer  outcome 
bonus  for  the  year  ended  28  February  2019,  which  reflects  the  financial  results  and  customer 
satisfaction scores of the Group for the year relative to expectations at the beginning of the financial 
year.  R T Forrester and M Sherwin received equal proportions of their available annual profit bonus 
and customer outcome bonus for the year ended 28 February 2019.  The amount of available annual 
profit  bonus  and  customer  outcome  bonus  when  expressed  as  a  percentage  of  basic  salary  varies 
between R T Forrester and M Sherwin which generates the 1.0% difference between the 71.9% and 
72.9%  numbered  outlined  above.    D  P  Crane  was  promoted  to  Executive  Director  on  26  July  2018 
and has been awarded bonuses of 44.1% of basic salary in respect of his employment throughout the 
year ended 28 February 2019. 

The long-term incentive awards made to R T Forrester and M Sherwin under the Long Term Incentive 
Plan (“LTIP”) during the  year ended 28 February 2019, detailed later in this report,  may vest in  May 
2021,  but  are  subject  to  a  two  year  holding  period  thereafter.    These  awards  took  the  form  of  £Nil 
value  share  options  where  the  vesting  is  subject  to  targets  based  on  the  achievement  of  absolute 
growth in the Company’s total shareholder return (‘TSR’), and  an absolute target for the Company’s 
return on shareholders’ equity (‘ROE’). 

Options  over  200,000  shares  were  granted  to  D  P  Crane  on  8  November  2018.  Such  options  were 
granted under the Group’s CSOP scheme to a number of the Group’s senior managers and details of 
these awards are given  later in this report and in note 30 to the consolidated accounts.  D P Crane 
was  not  included  in  the  2018  LTIP  issue,  hence  his  inclusion  in  the  CSOP  scheme  post  his 
appointment  to  the  PLC  Board  was  considered  appropriate  by  the  Remuneration  Committee.    D  P 
Crane will be included in any 2019 LTIP and excluded from any 2019 CSOP award. 

Key remuneration decisions for the year to 29 February 2020 

The  Executive  Director  annual  bonus  structure  agreed  for  the  year  commencing  1  March  2019  will 
weight  15%  -  20%  of  on-target  bonus  potential  to  customer  outcome  measures.  For  the  year 
commencing 1 March 2019, a further £15,000 bonus potential has been made available to Executive 
Directors based on specific colleague stability targets. The customer outcome measures include used 
vehicle  and  service  customer  feedback  as  well  as  new  vehicle  manufacturer  measured  customer 
satisfaction scores.  The balance of on-target bonus potential relates to the profitability of the Group. 
Profit targets have been updated to reflect the expected results for the coming year. 

Vertu Motors plc 

54 

Remuneration Committee Report (continued) 
Annual Statement from the Chairman of the Remuneration Committee (continued) 

In developing the remuneration policy for Executive Directors R T Forrester, D P Crane and K 
Anderson  for  the  year  commencing  1  March  2019,  the  Committee  considered  the  form  and 
level of awards to be made under the LTIP.  In summary, the Committee decided that these 
awards will again be £Nil cost share options under the LTIP, but are considering a change to 
the  performance  targets  against  which  vesting  will  be  measured.  Shareholders  will  be 
consulted regarding the proposed changes with the final changes to the LTIP to be proposed 
to the Annual General Meeting.  The awards for the forthcoming year have yet to be finalised. 

Conclusion 

The  Directors’  remuneration  policy  which  follows  this  annual  statement  sets  out  the 
Committee’s principles on remuneration for the future and the annual report on remuneration 
provides  details  of  remuneration  for  the  year  ended  28  February  2019.    The  Committee  will 
continue to be mindful of shareholder views and interests, and we believe that our  Directors’ 
remuneration policy continues to be aligned with the achievement of the Company’s business 
objectives.  Material changes to remuneration policy will only be made after consultation with 
major shareholders.  We hope that we can rely on your votes in favour of the annual report on 
remuneration. 

By Order of the Board: 

P. Best 
Chairman of Remuneration Committee 
8 May 2019 

Vertu Motors plc 

55 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Remuneration Committee Report (continued) 

Remuneration Policy 

The policy of the Committee is to ensure that the Executive Directors are fairly rewarded for 
their individual contributions to the Group’s overall performance and to provide a competitive 
remuneration  package to  Executive Directors, including  long-term incentive plans, to  attract, 
retain  and  motivate  individuals  of  the  calibre  required  to  ensure  that  the  Group  is  managed 
successfully  in  the  interests  of  shareholders.    In  addition,  the  Committee’s  policy  is  that  a 
substantial proportion of the remuneration of the Executive Directors should be performance 
related,  consistent  with 
the  balance  of  remuneration  paid  to  Directors  and  Senior 
Management in the automotive retail sector.  

Future Policy Table 

The main elements of the remuneration package of Executive Directors are set out below: 

Purpose and link to 
strategy 
BASIC SALARY 
Attract and retain high 
calibre Executive Directors 
to deliver strategy. 

BENEFITS 
Provide benefits consistent 
with role. 

ANNUAL BONUS 
Incentivises achievement of 
business objectives by 
providing rewards for 
performance against annual 
profit targets, customer 
outcome targets including 
manufacturer new car and 
service customer 
satisfaction (“CSI”) scores 
as well as used car Judge 
Service results, and 
colleague stability targets.  

Operation 

Maximum potential value 

Performance metrics 

Paid in 12 equal monthly 
instalments during the year. 

Currently these consist of the 
option of two company cars, or 
access to an employee car 
ownership scheme, health 
insurance, critical illness and 
life assurance and the 
opportunity to join the 
Company’s share incentive 
plan (“SIP”).  The Committee 
reviews the level of benefit 
provision from time to time and 
has the flexibility to add or 
remove benefits to reflect 
changes in market practices or 
the operational needs of the 
Group. 

Paid in cash after the end of 
the financial year to which it 
relates. 

None 

Reviewed periodically to reflect 
experience, role, responsibility 
and performance of the individual 
and the Group, and to take into 
account rates of pay for 
comparable roles in similar 
companies.  When selecting 
comparators, the Committee has 
regard to, inter alia, the Group’s 
revenue, profitability, market 
worth and business sector.  
There is no prescribed maximum 
increase.  Annual rates are set 
out in the annual report on 
remuneration for the current year 
and the following year. 

The cost of providing benefits is 
borne by the Company and varies 
from time to time. 

None 

It is the policy of the Committee 
to cap maximum annual bonuses.  
The level of such caps are 
reviewed annually.  The 
maximum profit bonus for 
2019/20 is 96%, 66% and 143%  
of basic salary for K Anderson, D 
P Crane and R T Forrester.  In all 
cases the maximum profit bonus 
available represents 200% of the 
profit bonus available at the 
2019/20 Group profit target.  The 
maximum customer outcome 
bonus and colleague stability 
bonus is 100% of the on target 
available bonus for that measure.  

Targets are based on 
adjusted profit before 
tax of the Group and 
customer outcome 
measures. 
The Committee sets 
threshold and 
maximum targets on an 
annual basis. 
A sliding scale operates 
between threshold and 
maximum performance.  
No bonus is payable 
where performance is 
below the threshold. 
Payment of any bonus 
is subject to overriding 
discretion of the 
Committee. 

Vertu Motors plc 

56 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Remuneration Committee Report (continued) 
Remuneration Policy (continued)  

Future Policy Table (continued) 

Purpose and link to 
strategy 
LONG-TERM INCENTIVES 
Alignment of interests with 
shareholders by providing 
long-term incentives 
delivered in the form of 
shares. 

PENSION 
Attract and retain Executive 
Directors for the long-term 
by providing funding for 
retirement. 

Operation 

Maximum potential value 

Performance metrics 

Grant of £Nil cost options 
under the LTIP.  Options vest 
at least 3 years from grant 
subject to the achievement of 
performance conditions, with a 
further 2 year holding period 
required following the vesting 
period (applicable to LTIP 
options granted post 29 
February 2016) and may not 
be exercised after the 10th 
anniversary of grant. 

The Committee may, at its 
discretion, structure awards as 
qualifying LTIP awards 
consisting of both an HMRC 
tax qualifying option and an 
LTIP award.  Qualifying LTIP 
awards enable the participant 
and the Company to benefit 
from tax advantaged treatment 
in respect of part of the award 
without increasing the pre-tax 
value delivered to participants. 
The qualifying LTIP awards will 
be structured as a tax 
qualifying option and an LTIP 
award with the vesting of the 
LTIP award scaled back to 
take account of any gain made 
on the exercise of the tax 
advantaged option. 

All Executive Directors are 
entitled to participate in money 
purchase arrangements, or to 
receive a cash allowance in 
lieu of pension contributions. 

permitted 

annual 
Maximum 
award  of  options  under  the  LTIP 
is 125% of basic salary. 

into  account 

Tax  qualifying  options  may  be 
granted.  Shares subject to a tax 
qualifying  option  granted  as  part 
of a qualifying LTIP award are not 
taken 
the 
purposes  of  the  individual  limits 
because,  as  referred  to  in  the 
operation column, the LTIP award 
will  be  scaled  back  to  reflect  the 
gain made on the exercise of the 
tax advantaged option. 

for 

Since the 2016 awards, 
vesting has been 
subject to targets 
based on the 
achievement of return 
on shareholders’ equity 
and absolute growth in 
the Group’s total 
shareholder return 
(“TSR”).  The metrics 
for use from 2019 
onwards are under 
review. 

None 

The  Group  makes  payments  of 
up  to  16.5%  of  basic  salary  into 
any  pension  scheme  or  similar 
arrangement  as 
the  Executive 
Director may reasonably request. 
Such  payments  are  not  counted 
for  the  purposes  of  determining 
bonus or LTIP levels. 

Notes to the Policy Table 

Performance conditions 

The  Committee  selected  the  performance  conditions  as  they  are  central  to  the  Group’s 
strategy and are the key metrics used by the Executive Directors to oversee the operations of 
the business.  The performance targets for the annual bonus are determined annually by the 
Committee,  with  maximum  bonus  typically  requiring  a  substantial  out-performance  of  the 
Company’s financial target.  

The  initial  performance  target  for  the  annual  bonus  is  based  on  adjusted  profit  before  tax.  
This target takes account of both the Group’s budget for the year and of market expectations 
after taking account of the pre-close update issued  at the end of the previous year.  For  the 
year ending 28 February 2020 an initial performance target of £24.1m has been applied, and 
may be adjusted during the year to reflect the impact of acquisitions and disposals.  

The  performance  target  for  the  LTIP  is  currently  based  on  both  absolute  growth  in  the 
Company’s  total  shareholder  return  (‘TSR’)  and  an  absolute  target  for  return  on  equity.  A 
performance target based on Group profitability is currently being considered for future LTIP 
issues. 

Vertu Motors plc 

57 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Remuneration Committee Report (continued) 
Remuneration Policy (continued)  

Future Policy Table (continued) 

Notes to the Policy Table (continued) 

Differences from remuneration policy for all employees 

All  employees  of  the  Company  are  entitled  to  base  salary  or  hourly  rate  and  various  other 
colleague  benefits.    The  opportunity  to  earn  a  bonus  is  made  available  to  all  management 
colleagues in the Group.    The maximum opportunity  available  is based  on the seniority and 
responsibility of the role. 

Share  options  are  only  granted  under  the  LTIP  to  Main  Board  Directors,  or members  of  the 
Chief Executive Committee. 

Statement of consideration of employment conditions of employees elsewhere in the Group 

The  Committee  receives  reports  on  an  annual  basis  on  the  level  of  any  pay  rises  awarded 
across  the  Group  and  takes  these  into  account  when  determining  salary  increases  for 
Executive  Directors.    In  addition,  the  Committee  receives  regular  reports  on  the  structure  of 
remuneration for senior management in the tier below the Executive Directors and uses this 
information to ensure a consistency of approach for the most senior managers in the Group.  
The Committee also approves the award of any long-term incentives. 

The  Committee  does  not  specifically  invite  colleagues  to  comment  on  the  Directors’ 
remuneration policy, but it does take note of any comments made by colleagues. 

Statement of consideration of shareholder views 

The Chairman of the Committee consults with major shareholders from time to time or where 
any significant remuneration changes are proposed, in order to understand their expectations 
with  regard  to  Executive  Directors  remuneration  and  reports  back  to  the  Committee.    The 
most recent time the Committee consulted with certain major shareholders is in relation to the 
amendments to the LTIP performance criteria proposed for future grants. This consultation is 
currently  ongoing.   Any  concerns  raised  by  individual  shareholders  are  considered,  and  the 
Committee  also  takes  into  account  emerging  best  practice  and  guidance  from  major 
institutional shareholders and advisors.   

Approach to recruitment remuneration 

The  Committee’s  approach  to  recruitment  remuneration  is  to  offer  a  market  competitive 
remuneration package sufficient to attract high calibre candidates who are appropriate to the 
role but without paying any more than is necessary. 

Any  new  Executive  Director’s  regular  remuneration  package  would  include  the  same 
elements  and  be  in  line  with  the  policy  table  set  out  earlier  in  this  Directors’  remuneration 
policy, including the same limits on performance related remuneration. 

Where an internal candidate is promoted to the Board the original grant terms and conditions 
of  any  bonus  or  share  award  made  before  that  promotion  will  continue  to  apply,  as  will 
membership of any of the Group’s pension arrangements. 

Reasonable relocation and other similar expenses may be paid if appropriate.  

Vertu Motors plc 

58 

 
Remuneration Committee Report (continued) 
Directors’ Service Contracts, Notice Periods and Termination Payments 

Provision 

Policy 

Notice periods in 
Executive 
Directors’ service 
contracts 
Compensation for 
loss of office 
Treatment of 
annual bonus on 
termination 

Treatment of  LTIP 
awards 

12 months by Company or Executive Director 

No  more  than  12  months’  basic  salary  and  benefits  (including 
company pension contributions). 
Bonuses which have already been declared are payable in full.  In 
the  event  of  termination  by  the  Company  (except  for  cause)  pro-
rated  bonus  to  the  end  of  the  notice  period  is  payable  at  the 
discretion of the Remuneration Committee. 
Unvested awards will normally lapse on cessation of employment.  
However,  for  Good  leavers  the  Committee  shall  determine 
whether  the  award  is  released  on  the  normal  release  date  or  on 
some other date. 

The extent of vesting will be determined by the Committee taking 
into  account  the  extent  to  which  the  performance  condition  is 
satisfied  and,  unless  the  Committee  determines  otherwise,  the 
period  of  time  elapsed  from  the  date  of  grant  to  the  date  of 
cessation relative to the performance period.   

Following release, good leavers may exercise their options within 
12 months (or such a period as the Committee determines).  

Good leaver awards that have vested but not been released (i.e. 
during  the  holding  period)  will  ordinarily  continue  to  the  normal 
release date when they will be released to the extent vested.  The 
Committee retains the discretion to release awards earlier. 

LTIP awards of other leavers will cease to be exercisable following 
notice  of  cessation  of  employment,  unless 
the  Committee 
determines otherwise in exceptional circumstances.   

Exercise of 
discretion  

Intended only to be relied upon to provide flexibility in exceptional 
or inequitable circumstances. 

Outside 
appointments 
Non-Executive 
Directors 

Subject to approval 

Re-election 

Details 

Executive  Directors  may  be 
required 
the 
notice period. 

to  work  during 

leaver 

Good 
circumstances 
comprise  death,  illness,  injury, 
disability,  retirement,  transfer  of 
employing 
outside 
exceptional 
Group 
circumstances  at  the  discretion 
of the Committee.  

business 
or 

take 

into  account 

The  Committee’s  determination 
will 
the 
particular  circumstances  of  the 
Executive  Director’s  departure 
and  the  recent  performance  of 
the  Company  and  will  be 
detailed  in  the  next  published 
Remuneration 
Committee 
Report. 
Board approval must be sought.  

All  Non-Executives  are  subject 
to  re-election  every  three  years.  
No  compensation  payable 
if 
required to stand down. 

In  the  event  of  the  negotiation  of  a  settlement  agreement  between  the  Company  and  a 
departing Director, the Committee may make payments it considers reasonable in settlement 
of  potential  legal  claims.    Such  payments  may  also  include  reasonable  reimbursement  of 
professional fees in connection with such agreements. 

The Committee may also include the reimbursement of fees for professional or outplacement 
advice in the termination package, if it considers it reasonable to do so.  It may also allow the 
continuation of benefits for a limited period. 

Date of Service Contracts/Letters of Appointment 

DIRECTOR 

Date of service contract/ 
letter of appointment 

P. Jones 
R. T. Forrester 
M. Sherwin (resigned 1 March 2019) 
K. Anderson (appointed 1 March 2019) 
D. P. Crane (appointed 26 July 2018) 
N. Stead (resigned 31 December 2018) 
A. P. Goss (appointed 3 September 2018) 
K. Lever  
P. Best 
Copies of Directors’ service contracts and letters of appointment are available for inspection 
at the Company’s registered office.

1 January 2015 
20 December 2006 
4 January 2010 
1 March 2019 
25 July 2018 
8 December 2011 
31 August 2018 
1 June 2015 
1 June 2016 

Vertu Motors plc 

59 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Directors’ Remuneration Report  
Total 2019/20 Remuneration Opportunity  

The  chart  below  illustrates  the  remuneration  that  would  be  paid  to  each  of  the  Executive 
Directors  under  three  different  performance  scenarios:  (i)  Minimum;  (ii)  On-target;  and  (iii) 
Maximum. 

The  elements  of  remuneration  have  been  categorised  into  three  components:  (i)  Fixed;  (ii) 
Annual variable (annual bonus awards); and (iii) Multiple year (LTIP awards) which are set out 
in the future policy table above.  The element included for multiple year (LTIP Awards) relates 
to options which are capable of vesting in the financial year to 29 February 2020. Subsequent 
to  28  February  2019,  37%  of  the  September  2016  LTIP  awards  vested  with  the  remaining 
63%  lapsing  as  a  result  of  not  satisfying  the  relevant  performance  conditions.  The  vested 
options, are subject to a two  year holding period. The value included below  is based on the 
closing share price on 28 February 2019 and the number shares under option which vested in 
the financial year to 29 February 2020. 

Vertu Motors plc 

60 

 
 
 
 
Directors’ Remuneration Report (continued) 
Total 2019/20 Remuneration Opportunity (continued) 

Each element of remuneration is defined in the table below: 

Element 
Fixed 
Annual Bonus 

Multiple Year (LTIP 
Awards) 

Description 
Base salary for the 2019/20 financial year plus pension and benefits.  
Annual bonus awards based on adjusted profit before tax, customer 
outcome measures and colleague retention targets. 
Value of LTIP awards which are capable of vesting in the year ending 29 
February 2020. Estimated value based on closing share price at 28 
February 2019. 

The  on-target  scenario  assumes  that  for  the  annual  bonus,  adjusted  profit  is  in  line  with 
financial targets. 

Non-Executive Directors’ Fee Policy 

The  policy  for  the  remuneration  of  the  Non-Executive  Directors  is  as  set  out  below.    Non-
Executive  Directors  are  not  entitled  to  a  bonus,  they  cannot  participate  in  the  Company’s 
share option scheme and they are not eligible for pension arrangements. 

Performance 
metrics 

None 

Purpose and link to strategy 

Operation 

Maximum potential value 

Annual  rate  set  out  in  the 
annual report on remuneration 
for  the  current  year  and  the 
following  year.  No  prescribed 
maximum annual increase. 

The  cost  of  providing  benefits 
is  borne  by  the  Company  and 
varies from time to time. 

NON-EXECUTIVE DIRECTOR (‘NED’) FEES  
To  attract  NEDs  who  have  a 
broad  range  of  experience  and 
skills 
the 
implementation of our strategy 

oversee 

to 

NED fees are determined by the 
Board  within  the  limits  set  out  in 
the  Articles  of  Association  and 
are  paid  in  12  equal  monthly 
instalments during the year. 

Non-Executive  Directors  may  be 
eligible  for  benefits  such  as  the 
use  of  secretarial  support  or 
other  benefits 
that  may  be 
appropriate. 

Vertu Motors plc 

61 

Directors’ Remuneration Report (continued) 
Information subject to audit 

Single Total Figure of Remuneration 

The  remuneration  of  the  Directors  who  served  during  the  period  from  1  March  2018  to  28 
February 2019 is as follows: 

Salary or fees 
£’000 

Taxable 
Benefits4 
£’000 

Pension 
£’000 

Bonus 
£000 

Long Term 
Incentive Plan5 
£’000 

Single total 
figure 
£’000 

2019 

2018 

2019 

2018 

2019 

2018 

2019 

2018 

2019 

2018 

2019 

2018 

Executive Directors 
R T Forrester 
M Sherwin 
D P Crane1 
Non-Executive Directors 
P Jones 
K Lever 
N Stead2 
P Best 
A P Goss3 

315 
210 
117 

70 
55 
33 
40 
20 

294 
210 
- 

70 
55 
40 
40 
- 

3 
3 
2 

1 
- 
1 
1 
1 

3 
3 
- 

1 
- 
1 
1 
- 

52 
35 
19 

- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

52 
35 
- 

- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

246 
166 
51 

227 
165 
- 

- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

- 
- 
- 

- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

- 
- 
- 

- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

616 
414 
189 

71 
55 
34 
41 
21 

576 
413 
- 

71 
55 
41 
41 
- 

1. 
2. 
3. 
4. 
5. 

D P Crane was appointed on 26 July 2018, his remuneration for the year to 28 February 2019 is calculated from the date of appointment to 28 February 2019. 
N Stead resigned on 31 December 2018, his fee for the year to 28 February 2019 represents payments made from 1 March 2018 until the date of resignation. 
A P Goss was appointed on 3 September 2018, his fee for the year to 28 February 2019 is calculated from the date of appointment to 28 February 2019. 
 Benefits in kind include vehicle insurance, together with medical and life assurance premiums 
The LTIP awards eligible for vesting during the year ended 28 February 2019 lapsed in full at the end of the performance period. 

Annual Bonus 

Group Performance Related Bonus 

Bonuses are earned by reference to the financial year and paid following the end of the financial 
year.    The  target  adjusted  profit  before  tax  was  £27.5m.    The  profit  bonuses  accruing  to  the 
Executive Directors in respect of the year ended 28 February 2019 are shown below:  

Performance measure 
Actual Performance 
Threshold performance 
Maximum 

Customer Outcome Bonus 

Adjusted PBT 
£’000 
23,706 
20,625 
35,700 

R T Forrester 
% Basic salary 
 payable 
61.6% 
53.6% 
130.0% 

M Sherwin 
% Basic salary 
payable 
62.4% 
54.3% 
130.0% 

D P Crane  
% Basic salary 
payable 
35.3% 
30.8% 
150.0% 

In addition to the profit related bonus above, a customer outcome bonus is available if the Group 
achieves  stretching  targets  in  respect  of  customer  satisfaction  including  manufacturer  new  car 
and service CSI as well as used car Judge Service scores. To earn on target earnings of £56,000 
for R T Forrester, £38,000 for M Sherwin and £10,500 for D P Crane in this area, 65% of Group 
sales  departments  and  60%  of  Group  service  departments  had  to  achieve  their  respective 
manufacturer’s  national  average  target  at  each  quarter  end,  and  the  Group  had  to  achieve  an 
overall  “Would  Recommend”  score  of  95%,  as  measured  by  Judge  Service,  at  the  end  of  each 
quarter.    For  performance  below  these  targets  reduced  bonuses  are  payable.    R  T  Forrester 
received  £51,975,  M  Sherwin  received  £35,270  and  D  P  Crane  received  £10,243  in  respect  of 
such  bonuses  out  of  potential  maximum  customer  outcome  bonus  for  the  financial  year  of 
£84,000, £57,000 and £15,750 respectively. 

Pensions 

The  Group  operates  a  group  personal  pension  plan  for  eligible  colleagues.    R  T  Forrester,  M 
Sherwin and D P Crane elected to cease active membership of the plan and receive a payment of 
16.5% of current basic salary rather than Company pension contributions during the year ended 
28 February 2019. 

Vertu Motors plc 

62 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Directors’ Remuneration Report (continued) 
Directors' Share Options 

The movement in share options held by the Directors during the year ended 28 February 2019 is 
as follows: 

Number at 1 March 
2018/upon 
appointment 
798,012 
598,510 
1,112,837 

Exercised in 
Year 
- 
- 
- 

R T Forrester 
M Sherwin 1 
D P Crane 
1  As  M  Sherwin  resigned  on  1  March  2018,  it  was  agreed  by  the  Remuneration  Committee  that  the  proportion  of  shares  that  vest 
should be measured by using the existing performance criteria at the end of the existing performance period in line with the  existing 
scheme rules and that any such proportion of shares that may be deemed to have vested under this arrangement may be exercised in 
accordance with the Scheme rules during the period of twelve months immediately following the date of vesting. 
2  37%  of  the  September  2016  LTIP  issue  vested  subsequent  to  28  February  2019.  The  remaining  63%  lapsed  as  a  result  of  not 
satisfying  the  relevant  performance  criteria.  This  included  options  held  by  R  T  Forrester,  M  Sherwin  and  D  P  Crane  of  182,289, 
136,717 and 68,358 respectively. 

Lapsed in Year 
(205,128) 
(153,846) 
(76,923) 

Granted in Year 
262,208 
196,656 
200,000 

Number at 28 
February 20192 
855,092 
641,320 
1,235,914 

Details of share options granted during the year are as follows: 

Scheme  Date of Grant 

Earliest Exercise 
Date 

Expiry Date 

R T Forrester 
M Sherwin 
D P Crane 

LTIP 
LTIP 
CSOP 

17 July 2018 
17 July 2018 
8 November 2018 

May 20231 
May 20231 
8 November 2021 

17 July 2028 
17 July 2028 
8 November 2028 

Exercise 
price 
(pence) 
Nil 
Nil 
38p 

Market value 
on date of 
grant (pence) 
50.85p 
50.85p 
38p 

Number of 
options granted 

262,208 
196,656 
200,000 

1.  Options may meet performance criteria for vesting in 2021 but are subject to a two year retention period preventing their exercise 
until May 2023. 

LTIP Options vesting criteria 

Vesting  of  one  half  of  the  LTIP  options  is  dependent  on  absolute  growth  in  the  Company's 
TSR.    TSR  calculations  will  be  based  on  the  average  of  opening  and  closing  share  prices 
over  a  10  Business  Day  period  prior  to  the  commencement  and  end  of  the  performance 
period.  Vesting of the remaining half of the LTIP options is dependent on the Group’s return 
on shareholders’ equity (‘ROE’). 

The TSR performance condition, applying to half of the LTIP options granted is: 

Growth in Company TSR 

Less than 26% absolute growth 
More than 26% but less than 42% absolute growth 
42% or more than 42% absolute growth 

Proportion of awards subject to TSR condition 
vesting 
0% 
Straight line vesting 0 – 100% 
100% 

The ROE performance condition, applying  to the remaining half of the  LTIP options granted 
after 29 February 2016, is: 

Group ROE1 

Less than 8%  
More than 8% but less than 10%  
10% or more than 10%  
1.  ROE is measured as average annual adjusted profit after tax as stated in the financial statements for the performance period, 

Proportion of awards subject to ROE condition 
vesting 
0% 
Straight line vesting 0 – 100% 
100% 

divided by average Group Net Assets. 

CSOP Options vesting criteria 

Options issued on 8 November 2018 may only be exercised if the average share price of the 
Company over at least one continuous period of 30 days between 1 August 2021 and 31 July 
2022 is above 50.9p and then 100% of the options vest. At an average share price of 44.6p 
50% of the options are exercisable. At prices between 44.6p and 50.9p, options will vest on a 
straight-line basis between 50% and 100%.  At a share price below 44.6p none of the options 
are exercisable.  

Vertu Motors plc 

63 

 
 
 
 
 
Directors’ Remuneration Report (continued) 
Information not subject to audit 

Statement of Directors’ Shareholding 

The Directors who held office at 28 February 2019 and their connected persons had interests 
in the issued share capital of the Company as at 28 February 2019 as follows: 

Number of shares held (including 
by connected persons) 
28 February 
2019 
6,959,510 
492,796 
161,940 
1,750,000 
100,800 
- 
- 
- 

28 February  
2018 
6,929,868 
489,253 
- 
1,522,000 
40,800 
80,500 
- 
- 

Vested unexercised share 
options 

28 February 
2019 
- 
- 
513,583 
- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

28 February  
2018 
- 
- 
- 
- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

R T Forrester 
M Sherwin 
D Crane 
P Jones 
K Lever 
N Stead 
P Best 
A Goss 

Unvested share options subject 
to performance conditions 
28 February 
2019 1 

855,092 
641,320 
722,3312 
- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

28 February  
2018 
798,012 
598,510 
- 
- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

1  37%  of  the  September  2016  LTIP  issue  vested  subsequent  to  28  February  2019.  The  remaining  63%  lapsed  as  a  result  of  not 
satisfying  the  relevant  performance  criteria.  This  included  options  held  by  R  T  Forrester,  M  Sherwin  and  D  P  Crane  of  182,289, 
136,717 and 68,358 respectively. 
2 500,000 of the unvested share options are CSOP options subject to vesting criteria relating to share price performance. 

Performance Graph 

The  chart  below  shows  the  Company’s  eight-year  annual  Total  Shareholder  Return  (“TSR”) 
performance  against  the  FTSE  small  cap  index  (excluding  investment  trusts),  which  is 
considered to be an appropriate comparison to other public companies of a similar size.  

The middle market price of the shares as at 28 February 2019 was 38.6p (28 February 2018: 
43.1p) and the range during the financial year was 33.6p to 50.6p (2018: 40.5p to 51.8p). 

Change in Remuneration of Chief Executive 

The  following  table  sets  out  the  change  in  the  Chief  Executive’s  salary,  benefits  and  bonus 
between  the  years  ended  28  February  2018  and  28  February  2019  compared  with  the 
average percentage change in each of those components for the employees of the Group. 

CEO 
Employees 

Increase in base 
salary 
7.1% 
3.2% 

Change in 
benefits 
- 
- 

Change in  
bonus 
8.4% 
2.0% 

Vertu Motors plc 

64 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Directors’ Remuneration Report (continued) 
Relative Importance of Spend on Pay 

The table below sets out the total spend on pay in the years ended 28 February 2018 and 28 
February  2019  compared  with  other  disbursements  from  profit  (i.e.  the  distributions  to 
shareholders). 

Spend on remuneration (including Directors) 
Profit distributed by way of dividend 

Spend in the 
year ended 28   
 February 2019 
£’000 
192,024 
5,657 

Spend in the 
year ended 28 
February 2018 
£’000 
179,271 
5,678 

% 
change 
7.1% 
(0.4%) 

Shareholders’ Vote on Remuneration at the 2019 AGM 

2018 Directors’ Remuneration Report  

Votes cast in favour 
Votes cast against 
Total votes cast in favour or against 
Votes withheld 

Number 

195,555,453 
18,279 
195,573,732 
587,634 

Proportion of  
votes cast (%) 
99.99 
0.01 
100 

Implementation of Remuneration Policy for the year ending 28 February 2020 

The annual salaries and fees to be paid to Directors in the year ending 28 February 2020 are 
set out in the table below, together with any increase expressed as a percentage. 

R T Forrester 
M Sherwin 2 
K Anderson 2 
D P Crane 1 
P Jones 
K Lever 
N Stead 
P Best 
A P Goss 1 

Annual Salary/fees 

29 February 
2020 
£’000 
315 
- 
170 
250 
70 
55 
- 
40 
40 

28 February  
2019 
£’000 
315 
210 
- 
200 
70 
55 
33 
40 
40 

Increase 
% 
- 
N/A 
N/A 
25% 
- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

1 D P Crane  was appointed on 26 July  2018 and  A  P Goss  was  appointed on  3 September 
2018. The annual salary for the year ended 28 February 2019 shown above is based on the 
full year equivalent of the amount they received while in office. 

2  M  Sherwin  resigned  on  1  March  2019  and  therefore  there  is  no  comparative  date  for  the 
year ending 29 February 2020. On the same date K Anderson was appointed and therefore 
there is no comparative data for the financial year ended 28 February 2019. 

The Committee intends to grant options to Executive Directors R T Forrester, K Anderson and 
D P Crane under the LTIP in 2019/20.  It is intended that such options will be £Nil cost options 
over  a  value  of  shares  subject  to  a  maximum  of  125%  of  basic  salary.  The  awards  for  the 
forthcoming year are yet to be finalised.  

Consideration by the Directors of Matters Relating to Directors’ Remuneration 

The Committee 

The Committee is responsible for reviewing and recommending the framework and policy for 
remuneration  of  the  Executive  Directors.    The  Committee’s  terms  of  reference  are  available 
from the Company Secretary.  The members of the Committee during the financial year were 
P Best (Chairman), N Stead (until 31 December 2018), P Jones, K Lever and A Goss (from 3 
September 2018).   

Vertu Motors plc 

65 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Independent Auditors’ Report to the members of Vertu 
Motors plc  
Report on the audit of the financial statements  

In our opinion: 

  Vertu Motors plc’s Group financial statements and Company financial statements (the 
“financial statements”) give a true and fair view of the state of the Group’s and of the 
Company’s affairs as at 28 February 2019 and of the Group’s profit and cash flows for 
the year then ended; 

 

 

the  Group  financial  statements  have  been  properly  prepared  in  accordance  with 
International  Financial  Reporting  Standards  (IFRSs)  as  adopted  by  the  European 
Union; 

the  Company  financial  statements  have  been  properly  prepared  in  accordance  with 
(United  Kingdom 
United  Kingdom  Generally  Accepted  Accounting  Practice 
Accounting  Standards,  comprising  FRS  102  “The  Financial  Reporting  Standard 
applicable in the UK and Republic of Ireland”, and applicable law); and 

 

the financial statements have been prepared in accordance with the requirements of 
the Companies Act 2006. 

We  have  audited  the  financial  statements,  included  within  the  Annual  Report  and  Financial 
Statements  (the  “Annual  Report”),  which  comprise:  the  consolidated  and  company  balance 
sheets  as  at  28  February  2019;  the  consolidated  income  statements  and  statements  of 
comprehensive income, the consolidated statement of cash flows, and the consolidated and 
company  statements  of  changes  in  equity  for  the  year  then  ended;  and  the  notes  to  the 
financial statements, which include a description of the significant accounting policies. 

Basis for opinion 

We conducted our audit  in accordance  with International  Standards on  Auditing  (UK) (“ISAs 
(UK)”)  and  applicable  law.  Our  responsibilities  under  ISAs  (UK)  are  further  described  in  the 
Auditors’  responsibilities  for  the  audit  of  the  financial  statements  section  of  our  report.  We 
believe  that  the  audit  evidence  we  have  obtained  is  sufficient  and  appropriate  to  provide  a 
basis for our opinion. 

Independence 

We remained independent of the group in accordance with the ethical requirements that are 
relevant to our audit of the financial statements in the UK,  which includes the FRC’s Ethical 
Standard, as applicable to listed entities, and we have fulfilled our other ethical responsibilities 
in accordance with these requirements. 

Our audit approach 

Overview 

  Overall group materiality: £2,400,000 (2018: £2,400,000), 

based on 0.08% of revenue. 

  Overall company materiality: £2,280,000 (2018: £2,280,000), 

based on 1% of total assets. 

  Three full scope audit components have been identified, 

alongside the company. 

  This approach provides coverage of 75% of the group's 

revenue. 

  Carrying value of goodwill (Group). 

  Valuation of non-new vehicle inventory (Group). 

  Manufacturer bonus income (Group). 

  Valuation of pension scheme liabilities (Group) 

  Carrying value of investments (Company). 

Vertu Motors plc 

66 

 
 
 
Independent Auditors’ Report to the members of Vertu 
Motors plc (continued) 
The scope of our audit 

As part of designing our audit, we determined materiality and assessed the risks of material 
misstatement in the financial statements. In particular, we looked at where the Directors made 
subjective  judgements,  for  example  in  respect  of  significant  accounting  estimates  that 
involved making assumptions and considering future events that are inherently uncertain. As 
in  all  of  our  audits  we  also  addressed  the  risk  of  management  override  of  internal  controls, 
including evaluating  whether there was evidence of bias by the Directors that represented a 
risk of material misstatement due to fraud.  

Key audit matters 

Key  audit  matters  are  those  matters  that,  in  the  auditors’  professional  judgement,  were  of 
most significance in the audit of the financial statements of the current period and include the 
most  significant  assessed  risks  of  material  misstatement  (whether  or  not  due  to  fraud) 
identified  by  the  auditors,  including  those  which  had  the  greatest  effect  on:  the  overall  audit 
strategy; the allocation of resources in the audit; and directing the efforts of the engagement 
team. These matters, and any comments we make on the results of our procedures thereon, 
were  addressed  in  the  context  of  our  audit  of  the  financial  statements  as  a  whole,  and  in 
forming our opinion thereon, and we do not provide a separate opinion on these matters. This 
is not a complete list of all risks identified by our audit.  

Key audit matter 

Group 

Carrying value of goodwill 
The Group has significant goodwill balances 
in  respect  of  acquisitions  made  across 
various  CGU's.  The  recoverable  amount  of 
the  CGU  is  impacted  by  various  factors,  a 
number  of  which  are  outside  of  Vertu's 
control,  which  could  affect  whether  results 
are in line with expectations. 
Where this is the case and a CGU has been 
subject to  poor  historical performance, there 
is  a  risk  around  the  recoverability  of  this 
goodwill.  There  is  inherent  uncertainty  and 
judgement  in  forecasting  future  cash  flows, 
and therefore this is a particularly judgmental 
area of the audit. 

Valuation of non-new vehicle inventory 
The Group holds significant levels of vehicle 
inventory.  Non  new  vehicle  valuations  can 
vary  depending  upon  a  number  of  external 
factors,  and  as  a 
large  price 
fluctuations  can  be  experienced  in  short 
periods.  Therefore,  valuation  and  provisions 
in  relation  to  non-new  stock  is  an  area  of 
particular judgment. 

result 

How our audit addressed the key audit 
matter 

 To  address  this  risk,  we  have  done  the 
following: 
Assessed the Group’s budgeting procedures 
as a basis for value in use calculations; 
Compared 
to 
performance 
historical 
historical forecasts to assess accuracy in the 
budget process; 
Assessed  the  appropriateness  of  CGU’s 
used for Goodwill purposes; 
Key 
discount 
revenues and costs; 
We  performed  sensitivity  analysis  on  the 
forecasts, 
including  prudent  downside 
performance scenarios to assess headroom. 
Key observations 
We  are  satisfied  with  management’s 
conclusion  not  to  impair  goodwill  based  on 
the audit evidence obtained. 

for  example 
forecast 

inputs  are  assessed, 

inflation  and 

rates, 

To address the risk of valuation on non-new 
vehicle inventory we have: 
performed detailed testing over the non-new 
vehicle  stock  held  at  year  end,  where 
possible  looking  to  post  year-end  sales  to 
support year end carrying values; 
used  forward  looking  market  data  to  assess 
current 
trading 
expected 
conditions. 

future 

and 

Vertu Motors plc 

67 

 
 
 
 
 
 
Independent Auditors’ Report to the members of Vertu 
Motors plc (continued) 

Key audit matter 

How our audit addressed the key audit 
matter 

Key observations 
We  are  satisfied  based  on  the  procedures 
performed  that  the  valuation  of  non-new 
vehicle  stock  held  at  28  February  2019  was 
reasonable  based  on  the  audit  evidence 
received. 

Manufacturer bonus income 
The  Group  receives  a  level  of  manufacturer 
bonus  which  has  a  large  impact  on  the 
overall  result.  Due  to  the  complex  nature  of 
some  of  these  arrangements,  there  is  often 
judgement  required  in  relation  to  whether 
targets have been met at a point in time. As 
a  result,  the  related  income  recognised  is  a 
judgemental part of the audit. 

Valuation of pension scheme liabilities 
There  is  inherent  judgement  in  valuing  the 
Group’s  post-retirement  benefit 
liabilities 
within the pension scheme. The nature of the 
calculation  means  that  small  movements  in 
key  assumptions  could  have  a  significant 
effect  on  the  pension  deficit.  In  addition, 
factors impacting the pension liability can be 
outside of management’s control. 

in 

this 

risk 

bonus 

respect  of 

To  address 
manufacturer bonus income, we have: 
Agreed  manufacturer 
income 
recognised  in  the  year  to  February  2019 
through  to  supporting  documentation  and 
receipts  where 
post  year  end  cash 
applicable; 
compared  prior  year  judgements  to  the  final 
commercial income received 
Key observations 
We  are  satisfied  with  the  recognition  of 
manufacturer  bonus  income  in  the  year 
based on the audit evidence received. 

To address this risk in respect of valuation of 
pension scheme liabilities, we have: 
used  our  actuarial  specialists  to  review  the 
appropriateness of the assumptions used; 
compared  key  inputs,  such  as  mortality/life 
expectancy,  discount  rate  and  inflation  rate 
to market data; 
considered  the  adequacy  of  the  group’s 
disclosure  in  respect  of  the  sensitivity  of  the 
scheme liabilities to changes in key inputs. 
Key observations 
We  concluded  that  the  key  inputs  used  in 
calculating  the  pension  liability  were  within 
an  acceptable  range  when  compared  with 
market data. 

Vertu Motors plc 

68 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Independent Auditors’ Report to the members of Vertu 
Motors plc (continued) 

Company 

are 

of  which 

Carrying value of investments 
The Company has significant investments in 
respect  of  acquisitions  made  across  various 
subsidiaries.  The  recoverable  amount  of  the 
subsidiary  is  impacted  by  various  factors,  a 
of 
number 
management’s  control,  which  could  affect 
whether results are in line with expectations. 
Where a subsidiary has been subject to poor 
historical performance, there is a risk around 
the recoverability of this investment. There is 
judgement 
inherent  uncertainty  and 
in 
forecasting  future  cash 
flows  which  are 
above more recent results, and therefore this 
is a particularly judgmental area of the audit. 

outside 

inputs  are  assessed, 

To  address  this  risk,  we  have  done  the 
following: 
Assessed the Group’s budgeting procedures 
as a basis for value in use calculations; 
Compared 
to 
performance 
historical 
historical forecasts to assess accuracy in the 
budget process; 
Key 
discount 
revenues and costs; 
We  performed  sensitivity  analysis  on  the 
including  prudent  downside 
forecasts, 
performance scenarios to assess headroom. 
Key observations 
We  are  satisfied  with  management’s 
conclusion  not  to  impair  investments  based 
on the audit evidence obtained. 

for  example 
forecast 

inflation  and 

rates, 

How we tailored the audit scope 

We  tailored  the  scope  of  our  audit  to  ensure  that  we  performed  enough  work  to  be  able  to 
give an opinion on the financial statements as a whole, taking into account the structure of the 
Group  and  the  Company,  the  accounting  processes  and  controls,  and  the  industry  in  which 
they operate. 

The  Vertu  Motors  group  has  grown  organically  through  acquisition,  and  as  a  result  has  a 
number of subsidiary entities with geographically disbursed dealership locations. Much of the 
day to day accounting function is performed at these individual dealerships, with the support 
of a central group accounting function. 

As a result of this structure there are three components which required a full scope audit of 
their  financial  information,  due  to  their  size  and  contribution  to  the  financial  results  of  the 
group. These were Bristol Street First Investments Limited, Bristol Street Fourth Investments 
Limited  and  Albert  Farnell  Limited.  Vertu  Motors  Plc is  also  subject  to  full  scope  audit  of  its 
financial information, due to the separate presentation of these financial statements within this 
report. 

The  audit  work  over  these  components  is  performed  principally  from  the  central  group 
accounting function, however site visits to all in scope components are carried out as part of 
our  audit  procedures,  in  order  to  verify  the  existence  of  stock,  and  to  carry  out  testing  over 
sales records. 

Materiality 

The  scope  of  our  audit  was  influenced  by  our  application  of  materiality.  We  set  certain 
quantitative thresholds for materiality. These, together with qualitative considerations, helped 
us  to  determine  the  scope  of  our  audit  and  the  nature,  timing  and  extent  of  our  audit 
procedures on the individual financial statement line items and disclosures and in evaluating 
the effect of misstatements, both individually and in aggregate on the financial statements as 
a whole.  

Vertu Motors plc 

69 

 
 
 
  
 
Independent Auditors’ Report to the members of Vertu 
Motors plc (continued) 
Based on our professional judgement, we determined materiality for the financial statements 
as a whole as follows: 

Group financial statements 

Company financial statements 

Overall materiality 

£2,400,000 (2018: £2,400,000). 

£2,280,000 (2018: £2,280,000). 

How we 
determined it 

Rationale for 
benchmark 
applied 

0.08% of revenue. 

1% of total assets. 

We applied our professional 
judgement to determine an 
amount that was relevant to both 
revenue and profit before tax, 
which are measures used to 
assess the performance and 
growth objectives of the Group, 
as well as the scale of the 
Group’s operations. 

We believe that total assets is the 
primary measure used by the 
shareholders in assessing the 
performance of the entity, and is 
a generally accepted auditing 
benchmark. 

For  each  component  in  the  scope  of  our  group  audit,  we  allocated  a  materiality  that  is  less 
than our overall group materiality. The range of materiality allocated across components was 
between £1,500,000 and £2,280,000. 

We  agreed  with  the  Audit  Committee  that  we  would  report  to  them misstatements  identified 
during  our  audit  above  £120,000  (Group  audit)  (2018:  £120,000)  and  £114,000  (Company 
audit)  (2018:  £114,000)  as  well  as  misstatements  below  those  amounts  that,  in  our  view, 
warranted reporting for qualitative reasons. 

Going concern 

ISAs (UK) require us to report to you when:  

the Directors’ use of the going concern basis of accounting in the preparation of the financial 
statements is not appropriate; or  

the  Directors  have  not  disclosed  in  the  financial  statements  any  identified  material 
uncertainties  that  may  cast  significant  doubt  about  the  Group’s  and  Company’s  ability  to 
continue to adopt the going concern basis of accounting for a period of at least twelve months 
from the date when the financial statements are authorised for issue. 

We have nothing to report in respect of the above matters. 

However, because not all future events or conditions can be predicted, this statement is not a 
guarantee  as  to  the  Group’s  and  Company’s  ability  to  continue  as  a  going  concern.  For 
example, the terms on which the United Kingdom may withdraw from the European Union are 
not  clear,  and  it  is  difficult  to  evaluate  all  of  the  potential  implications  on  the  group’s  trade, 
customers, suppliers and the wider economy.   

Reporting on other information  

The  other  information  comprises  all  of  the  information  in  the  Annual  Report  other  than  the 
financial  statements  and  our  auditors’  report  thereon.  The  Directors  are  responsible  for  the 
other  information.  Our  opinion  on  the  financial  statements  does  not  cover  the  other 
information  and,  accordingly,  we  do  not  express  an  audit  opinion  or,  except  to  the  extent 
otherwise explicitly stated in this report, any form of assurance thereon.  

In connection with our audit of the financial statements, our responsibility is to read the other 
information and, in doing so, consider whether the other information is materially inconsistent 
with the financial statements or our knowledge obtained in the audit, or otherwise appears to 
be  materially  misstated.  If  we  identify  an  apparent  material  inconsistency  or  material 
misstatement, we are required to perform procedures to conclude whether there is a material 
misstatement of the financial statements or a material misstatement of the other information. 
If, based on the work we have performed, we conclude that there is a material misstatement 
of this other information, we are required to report that fact. We have nothing to report based 
on these responsibilities. 

Vertu Motors plc 

70 

   
Independent Auditors’ Report to the members of Vertu 
Motors plc (continued) 
With  respect  to  the  Strategic  Report  and  Directors’  Report,  we  also  considered  whether  the 
disclosures required by the UK Companies Act 2006 have been included.   

Based on the responsibilities described above and our work undertaken in the course of the 
audit, ISAs (UK) require us also to report certain opinions and matters as described below 

Strategic Report and Directors’ Report 
In  our  opinion,  based  on  the  work  undertaken  in  the  course  of  the  audit,  the  information 
given in the Strategic Report and Directors’ Report for the year ended 28 February 2019 is 
consistent  with  the  financial  statements  and  has  been  prepared  in  accordance  with 
applicable legal requirements.  
In  light  of  the  knowledge  and  understanding  of  the  Group  and  Company  and  their 
environment  obtained  in  the  course  of  the  audit,  we  did  not  identify  any  material 
misstatements in the Strategic Report and Directors’ Report. 

Responsibilities for the financial statements and the audit 

Responsibilities of the Directors for the financial statements 

As  explained  more  fully  in  the  Directors’  Responsibilities  Statement,  the  Directors  are 
responsible for the preparation of the financial statements in accordance  with the applicable 
framework and for being satisfied that they  give a  true and fair  view. The  Directors are also 
responsible for such internal control as they determine is necessary to enable the preparation 
of financial statements that are free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error. 

In preparing the financial statements, the Directors are responsible for assessing the Group’s 
and the  Company’s ability  to continue as  a going concern, disclosing as applicable, matters 
related to going concern and using the going concern basis of accounting unless the Directors 
either  intend  to  liquidate  the  Group  or  the  Company  or  to  cease  operations,  or  have  no 
realistic alternative but to do so. 

Auditors’ responsibilities for the audit of the financial statements 

Our objectives are to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements as 
a whole are free from material misstatement, whether due to fraud or error, and to issue an 
auditors’ report that includes our opinion. Reasonable assurance is a high level of assurance, 
but  is  not  a  guarantee  that  an  audit  conducted  in  accordance  with  ISAs  (UK)  will  always 
detect  a  material  misstatement  when  it  exists.  Misstatements  can  arise  from  fraud  or  error 
and  are  considered  material  if,  individually  or  in  the  aggregate,  they  could  reasonably  be 
expected  to  influence  the  economic  decisions  of  users  taken  on  the  basis  of  these  financial 
statements.  

A further description of our responsibilities for the audit of the financial statements is located 
on  the  FRC’s  website  at:  www.frc.org.uk/auditorsresponsibilities.  This  description  forms  part 
of our auditors’ report 

Use of this report 

This  report,  including  the  opinions,  has  been  prepared  for  and  only  for  the  company’s 
members as a body in accordance with Chapter 3 of Part 16 of the Companies Act 2006 and 
for no other purpose. We do not, in giving these opinions, accept or assume responsibility for 
any other purpose or to any other person to whom this report is shown or into whose hands it 
may come save where expressly agreed by our prior consent in writing. 

Vertu Motors plc 

71 

 
Independent Auditors’ Report to the members of Vertu 
Motors plc (continued) 
Other required reporting 

Companies Act 2006 exception reporting 

Under the Companies Act 2006 we are required to report to you if, in our opinion: 

  we have not received all the information and explanations we require for our audit; or 

  adequate  accounting  records  have  not  been  kept  by  the  company,  or  returns 
adequate for our audit have not been received from branches not visited by us; or 

 

 

certain disclosures of Directors’ remuneration specified by law are not made; or 

the  company  financial  statements  are  not  in  agreement  with  the  accounting  records 
and returns.  

We have no exceptions to report arising from this responsibility 

Jonathan Greenaway (Senior Statutory Auditor) 
for and on behalf of PricewaterhouseCoopers LLP 
Chartered Accountants and Statutory Auditors 
Newcastle upon Tyne 
8 May 2019 

Vertu Motors plc 

72 

 
 
 
 
Consolidated Income Statement 
For the year ended 28 February 2019 

  Underlying 
items 2019 

Non-
underlying 
items 2019 
(Note 8) 

Total 2019  Underlying 
items 2018 

Total 2018 

Non-
underlying 
items 2018 
(Note 8) 

Note 

£’000 

£’000 

£’000 

£’000 

£’000 

£’000 

Revenue 

Cost of sales 

Gross profit  

2,982,200 

(2,660,095) 

322,105 

Operating expenses  

6 

(294,714) 

Operating profit  

Finance income  

Finance costs 

Profit before tax  

Taxation 

Profit for the year 
attributable to equity 
holders 

Basic earnings per 
share (p)  

Diluted earnings per 
share (p) 

11 

11 

12 

13 

13 

- 

- 

- 

1,622 

1,622 

- 

- 

1,622 

(326) 

2,982,200 

2,796,068 

(2,660,095) 

(2,488,360) 

322,105 

307,708 

(293,092) 

(277,257) 

29,013 

30,451 

276 

(3,957) 

25,332 

(4,796) 

66 

(1,964) 

28,553 

(5,885) 

- 

- 

- 

1,894 

1,894 

- 

- 

1,894 

119 

2,796,068 

(2,488,360) 

307,708 

(275,363) 

32,345 

66 

(1,964) 

30,447 

(5,766) 

27,391 

276 

(3,957) 

23,710 

(4,470) 

19,240 

1,296 

20,536 

22,668 

2,013 

24,681 

5.45 

5.37 

6.31 

6.21 

Vertu Motors plc 

73 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income 
For the year ended 28 February 2019 

Note 

2019 
£’000 

2018 
£’000 

Profit for the year 

20,536 

24,681 

Other comprehensive (expense) / income  
Items that will not be reclassified to profit or loss: 
Actuarial (losses) / gains on retirement benefit 
obligations 
Deferred tax relating to actuarial losses / (gains) on 
retirement benefit obligations 

Items that may be reclassified subsequently to profit or 
loss: 

Cash flow hedges 
Deferred tax relating to cash flow hedges 

Other comprehensive (expense) / income for the 
year, net of tax 

29 

29 

31 
31 

(269) 

46 

67 
(11) 

(167) 

4,422 

(752) 

(93) 
18 

3,595 

Total comprehensive income for the year  
attributable to equity holders 

20,369 

28,276 

Vertu Motors plc 

74 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated Balance Sheet 
As at 28 February 2019 

Non-current assets 
Goodwill and other indefinite life assets 
Other intangible assets 
Retirement benefit asset 
Property, plant and equipment 
Derivative financial instruments 
Total non-current assets 

Current assets 
Inventories 
Trade and other receivables 
Cash and cash equivalents 

Property assets held for sale 
Total current assets 

Total assets 

Current liabilities 
Trade and other payables 
Deferred consideration 
Current tax liabilities 
Contract liabilities 
Borrowings 
Total current liabilities 

Non-current liabilities 
Borrowings 
Derivative financial instruments 
Deferred consideration 
Deferred income tax liabilities 
Contract liabilities 
Total non-current liabilities 

Total liabilities 

Net assets 

Capital and reserves attributable to equity 
holders of the Group 
Ordinary share capital 
Share premium 
Other reserve 
Hedging reserve 
Treasury share reserve 
Capital redemption reserve 
Retained earnings 

Note 

15 
16 
29 
18 
26 

20 
22 
23 

21 

24 
17 

28 
25 

25 
26 
17 
27 
28 

30 
30 
30 
31 
30 
30 

2019 
£’000 

112,182 
2,599 
6,430 
224,818 
44 
346,073 

618,675 
62,940 
66,519 
748,134 
1,324 
749,458 

2018 
£’000 

94,381 
1,316 
6,551 
198,004 
- 
300,252 

558,386 
66,272 
41,709 
666,367 
2,449 
668,816 

1,095,531 

969,068 

(717,204) 
(1,500) 
(3,742) 
(9,590) 
(23,166) 
(755,202) 

(43,600) 
(69) 
(2,600) 
(7,594) 
(9,823) 
(63,686) 

(654,956) 
- 
(3,304) 
(8,448) 
(12,811) 
(679,519) 

(9,585) 
(92) 
(100) 
(6,477) 
(8,877) 
(25,131) 

(818,888) 

(704,650) 

276,643 

264,418 

37,661 
124,939 
10,645 
(19) 
(602) 
2,066 
101,953 

38,552 
124,934 
10,645 
(75) 
(690) 
1,175 
89,877 

Shareholders’ equity 

276,643 

264,418 

These financial statements on pages 73 to 115 have been approved for issue by the Board of 
Directors on 8 May 2019: 

Robert Forrester 
Chief Executive 

Vertu Motors plc 

Karen Anderson 
Chief Financial Officer 

75 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated Cash Flow Statement  
For the year ended 28 February 2019 

Cash flows from operating activities 
Operating profit 
Profit on sale of property, plant and equipment 
Amortisation of other intangible assets 
Depreciation of property, plant and equipment 
Impairment charges 
Movement in working capital 
Share based payments charge  
Cash generated from operations 
Tax received 
Tax paid 
Finance income received 
Finance costs paid 
Net cash generated from operating activities 

Cash flows from investing activities 
Acquisition of businesses, net of cash, overdrafts 
and borrowings acquired 
Acquisition of freehold and long leasehold land and 
buildings 
Purchases of intangible assets 
Purchases of other property, plant and equipment 
Proceeds from disposal of business (net of cash 
and overdrafts)  
Proceeds from sale and leaseback transaction 
Proceeds from disposal of property, plant and 
equipment 
Net cash outflow from investing activities 

Cash flows from financing activities 
Proceeds from borrowings 
Repayment of borrowings 
Sale of treasury shares 
Repurchase of own shares 
Dividends paid to equity holders 
Net cash inflow / (outflow) from financing 
activities 

Net increase in cash and cash equivalents 
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of year 
Cash and cash equivalents at end of year 

Note 

6 & 8 
16 
18 
6 
33 

2019 
£’000 

29,013 
(520) 
543 
10,722 
- 
18,861 
904 
59,523 
157 
(4,860) 
99 
(3,953) 
50,966 

2018 
£’000 

32,345 
(3,529) 
614 
9,714 
513 
(13,332) 
954 
27,279 
350 
(6,468) 
14 
(2,321) 
18,854 

17 

(31,514) 

(1,181) 

(9,008) 
(150) 
(24,681) 

- 
- 

3,964 
(61,389) 

44,455 
- 
64 
(3,629) 
(5,657) 

35,233 

24,810 
41,709 
66,519 

(4,346) 
(411) 
(19,802) 

1,528 
14,150 

165 
(9,897) 

4,140 
(166) 
62 
(5,451) 
(5,678) 

(7,093) 

1,864 
39,845 
41,709 

32 
32 

32 

23 

Vertu Motors plc 

76 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity 
For the year ended 28 February 2019 

Ordinary 
share 
capital 
£’000 

Share 
premium 
£’000 

Other 
reserve 
£’000 

Hedging 
reserve 
£’000 

Treasury 
share 
reserve 
£’000 

Capital 
redemption 
reserve 
£’000 

Retained 
earnings 
£’000 

Shareholders’ 
equity 
£’000 

As at 1 March 2018 
Profit for the year 
Actuarial losses on 
retirement benefit 
obligations  
Tax on items taken 
directly to equity  

Fair value gains 

Total comprehensive 
income for the year 
Sale of treasury shares 
Repurchase of own 
shares 
Cancellation of 
repurchased shares 
Dividend paid 
Share based payments 
charge 
As at 28 February 
2019 

38,552 

124,934 

10,645 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 
- 

- 

(891) 
- 

- 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 
5 

- 

- 
- 

- 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 
- 

- 

- 
- 

- 

(75) 
- 

- 

(11) 

67 

56 
- 

- 

- 
- 

- 

(690) 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 
88 

- 

- 
- 

- 

1,175 
- 

89,877 

20,536 

264,418 

20,536 

- 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 

891 
- 

- 

(269) 

(269) 

46 
- 

35 
67 

20,313 
(29) 

20,369 
64 

(3,455) 

(3,455) 

- 
(5,657) 

- 
(5,657) 

904 

904 

37,661 

124,939 

10,645 

(19) 

(602) 

2,066 

101,953 

276,643 

The  repurchase  of  own  shares  in  the  year  was  made  pursuant  to  the  share  buyback 
programme announced on 26 July  2017 and under the authority renewed at the AGM on 25 
July 2018. 

Ordinary  shares  to  the  value  of  £3,455,000  had  been  repurchased  in  the  year  ended  28 
February  2019  (2018:  £5,441,000),  of  which  £Nil  was  unpaid  at  28  February  2019  (2018: 
£174,000).  8,918,549  of  repurchased  shares  were  cancelled  in  the  year  ended  28  February 
2019 and accordingly, the nominal value of these shares has been transferred to the capital 
redemption reserve. 

The other reserve is a merger reserve, arising from shares issued for shares as consideration 
to the former shareholders of acquired companies.  

Vertu Motors plc 

77 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Consolidated Statement of Changes in Equity (continued) 
For the year ended 28 February 2018 

Ordinary 
share 
capital 
£’000 

Share 
premium 
£’000 

Other 
reserve 
£’000 

Hedging 
reserve 
£’000 

Treasury 
share 
reserve 
£’000 

Capital 
redemption 
reserve 
£’000 

As at 1 March 2017 
Profit for the year 
Actuarial gains on 
retirement benefit 
obligations  
Tax on items taken 
directly to equity  

Fair value losses 

Total comprehensive 
income for the year 

Sale of treasury shares 
Repurchase of own 
shares 
Cancellation of 
repurchased shares 
Dividend paid 
Share based payments 
charge 
As at 28 February 
2018 

39,727 

124,932 

10,645 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 
- 

- 

(1,175) 
- 

- 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 
2 

- 

- 
- 

- 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 
- 

- 

- 
- 

- 

- 
- 

- 

18 

(93) 

(75) 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 

(756) 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 
66 

- 

- 
- 

- 

Retained 
earnings 
£’000 

Shareholders’ 
equity 
£’000 

71,881 

24,681 

246,429 

24,681 

4,422 

4,422 

(752) 
- 

28,351 
(6) 

(734) 
(93) 

28,276 
62 

(5,625) 

(5,625) 

- 
- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

1,175 
- 

- 
(5,678) 

- 
(5,678) 

- 

954 

954 

38,552 

124,934 

10,645 

(75) 

(690) 

1,175 

89,877 

264,418 

Vertu Motors plc 

78 

  
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements  
1. 

Accounting Policies 

Basis of preparation 

Vertu  Motors  plc  is  a  Public  Limited  Company  which  is  listed  on  the  Alternative  Investment 
Market  (AiM)  and  is  incorporated  and  domiciled  in  England.    The  address  of  the  registered 
office is Vertu House, Fifth Avenue Business Park, Team Valley, Gateshead, Tyne and Wear, 
NE11 0XA. The registered number of the Company is 05984855. 

The consolidated financial statements of Vertu Motors plc have been prepared in accordance 
with  International  Financial  Reporting  Standards  as  adopted  by  the  European  Union  (IFRSs 
as adopted by the EU), International Financial Reporting Standards Interpretations Committee 
("IFRS-IC")  interpretations  and  the  Companies  Act  2006  applicable  to  companies  reporting 
under IFRS. 

The consolidated financial statements have been prepared on the going concern basis under 
the historical cost convention, as modified by the revaluation of financial assets and liabilities 
(including derivative financial instruments) at fair value.  

The  Directors  consider  the  forecast  future  cash  flows  to  offset  the  net  current  liabilities 
position at 28 February 2019, as set out in the Viability Statement on pages 32 to 33. 

The  consolidated  financial  statements  include  the  results  of  all  subsidiaries  owned  by  Vertu 
Motors  plc  listed  on  pages  122  to  123  of  the  annual  report.  Certain  of  these  subsidiaries, 
which  are  listed  below,  have  taken  the  exemption  from  an  audit  for  the  year  ended  28 
February  2019 by virtue of s479A of Companies Act 2006. Certain other subsidiaries, which 
are  also  listed  below,  have  taken  the  exemption  from  preparing  individual  accounts  for  the 
year  ended  28  February  2019  by  virtue  of  s394A  of  Companies  Act  2006.  In  order  to  allow 
these subsidiaries to take the audit exemption or exemption from the preparation of individual 
accounts  (as  appropriate),  the  parent  company  Vertu  Motors  plc  has  given  a  statutory 
guarantee  of  all  the  outstanding  liabilities  as  at  28  February  2019  of  the  subsidiaries  listed 
below, further details of which are provided in note 35.  

The  subsidiaries  which  have  taken  an  exemption  from  an  audit  for  the  year  ended  28 
February 2019 by virtue of s479A Companies Act 2006 are: 

Bristol Street First Investments Limited 
Bristol Street Fourth Investments Limited 
Vertu Motors (Knaresborough) Limited 
Vertu Motors (VMC) Limited 
South Hereford Garages Limited 
South Hereford Garages Trade Parts LLP 
Vertu Motors (Property) Limited 
All Car Parts Limited 
Hughes Group Holdings Limited 

Vertu Motors (Chingford) Limited 
Vertu Motors (Property 2) Limited 
Vertu Motors (Continental) Limited 
Macklin Property Limited 
Tyne Tees Finance Limited 
Grantham Motor Company Limited 
Albert Farnell Limited 
Sigma Holdings Limited 

The subsidiaries which have taken an exemption from the preparation of individual accounts 
in respect of the year ended 28 February 2019 by virtue of s394A of Companies Act 2006 are: 

Gordon Lamb Limited 
Blake Holdings Limited 
Bristol Street (No.1) Limited 
Bristol Street (No.2) Limited 
Bristol Street Fifth Investments Limited 
Bristol Street Fleet Services Limited 
Bristol Street Group Limited 
Bristol Street Limited 
BSH Pension Trustee Limited 
Merifield Properties Limited 
Motor Nation Car Hypermarkets Limited 
Dunfermline Autocentre Limited 
Widnes Car Centre (1994) Limited 
Compare Click Call Limited 
K C Motability Solutions Limited 
Bristol Street Commercials (Italia) Limited 
Newbolds Garage (Mansfield) Limited 
Gordon Lamb Group Limited 

Gordon Lamb Holdings Limited 
National Allparts Limited 
Peter Blake (Chatsworth) Limited 
Peter Blake (Clumber) Limited 
Peter Blake Limited 
Typocar Limited 
Vertu Fleet Limited 
Vertu Motors (Finance) Limited 
Vertu Motors (Retail) Limited 
Boydslaw 103 Limited 
Vertu Motors (Pity Me) Limited 
Widnes Car Centre Limited 
Vertu Motors (Durham) Limited 
Dobies (Carlisle) Limited 
Vertu Motors (AMC) Limited 
Brookside (1998) Limited 
Nottingham TPS LLP 
Vertu Motors Property 2 Holdings Limited 

Vertu Motors plc 

79 

 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

1. 

Accounting Policies (continued) 

Basis of preparation (continued) 

Aceparts Limited 
Why Pay More For Cars Limited 
Hillendale Group Limited 
Hillendale LR Limited 
International Concessionaires Limited 

SHG Holdings Limited 
Blacks Autos Limited 
Easy Vehicle Finance Limited 
The Taxi Centre Limited 

The  preparation  of  financial  statements  in  conformity  with  IFRS  requires  the  use  of  certain 
critical  accounting  estimates.    It  also  requires  management  to  exercise  its  judgement  in  the 
process  of  applying  the  Group’s  accounting  policies.    The  estimates  and  assumptions  that 
have a significant risk of causing a material adjustment to the carrying amounts of assets and 
liabilities are set out in note 4.  

The  Directors  consider  that  the  accounting  policies  set  out  below  are  the  most  appropriate 
and have been consistently applied. 

Standards  and  interpretations  adopted  by  the  Group  in  the  year  ended  28  February 
2019 

Amendments  to  IFRS  2  –  Classification  and  Measurement  of  Share-based  payment 
Transactions 
Annual Improvements to IFRS Standards 2014-2016 cycle 
Amendments to IAS 40 – Transfers to Investment Property 
IFRIC 22 – Foreign Currency Transactions and Advance Consideration 

IFRS 15 ‘Revenue from contracts with customers’ 

IFRS 15, ‘Revenue from contracts with customers’ became effective for all accounting periods 
commencing  on  or  after  1  January  2018  and  was  initially  applied  by  the  Group  on  1  March 
2018.  IFRS  15  provides  a  detailed  framework  for  the  timing  and  amount  of  revenue 
recognised.  The  standard  replaces  IAS  18  Revenue,  IAS  11  Construction  Contracts  and 
IFRIC  13  Customer  Loyalty  Programmes. The  Group  applied  IFRS  15  using  the  cumulative 
effect method and thus comparatives have not been restated. There have been no changes 
to the timing and/or measurement of revenue across the Group’s revenue streams identified. 

IFRS 9 ‘Financial Instruments’ 

IFRS 9, ‘Financial Instruments’ became effective for the Group on 1 March 2018. Under IFRS 
9,  financial  assets  are  classified  according  to  the  business  model  for  their  realisation,  as 
determined by the expected contractual cash flows. This is in contrast to IAS 39 where assets 
were  classified  by  nature.    IFRS  9  requires  the  classification  to  determine  the  accounting 
treatment  i.e.  amortised  cost,  fair  value  through  other  comprehensive  income  or  fair  value 
through profit or loss. The classification requirements of financial assets and liabilities under 
IFRS 9 is largely in line with that of IAS 39. 

There  has  been  no  impact  on  the  classification  and  measurement  of  financial  liabilities  on 
transition to IFRS 9. Comparative figures have not been restated. 

New standards and interpretations issued but not yet effective and not early adopted  

IFRS 16 ‘Leases’ 

In  addition  to  the  above,  IFRS  16,  ‘Leases’,  is  effective  for  periods  beginning  on  or  after  1 
January 2019 and replaces IAS 17, ‘Leases’. The new standard requires lessees to recognise 
a  right-of-use  asset  and  a  lease  liability  based  on  discounted  future  lease  payments  for 
almost all leased assets with some exemptions available for short-term or low value leases. 

The  impact  of  this  standard  on  the  Group  will  be  the  recognition  of  right-of-use  assets  and 
lease liabilities, predominantly in respect of the Group’s operating leased property portfolio, as 
well  as  an  increase  in  depreciation  and  interest  charges  which  will  replace  the  straight-line 
operating  lease  expense  recognised  under  IAS  17.  The  Group’s  minimum  lease  payments 
under  non-cancellable  operating  leases  amounted  to  £99.2m,  on  an  undiscounted  basis,  as 
disclosed in note 36. 

Vertu Motors plc 

80 

 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

1. 

Accounting Policies (continued) 

New  standards  and  interpretations  issued  but  not  yet  effective  and  not  early  adopted 
(continued) 

IFRS 16 ‘Leases’ 

Transition 

For  lessees,  transition  options  include  a  retrospective  approach  in  which  comparative 
financial  information  will  be  restated  at  the  date  of  transition  and  the  right-of-use  asset  and 
lease liability will be calculated as if IFRS 16 had been applied from inception of the lease. A 
modified  retrospective  approach  is  also  available  in  which  comparative  information  is  not 
required to be restated and instead, the cumulative effect of adopting IFRS 16 is recognised 
as  an  adjustment  to  the  opening  balance  of  retained  earnings  at  1  March  2019.  Due  to  the 
volume  and  age  of  the  leases  in  the  Group’s  property  portfolio,  the  modified  retrospective 
approach  will  be  applied  with  additional  disclosure  of  any  financial  information  required  to 
increase comparability of financial periods given where necessary. 

Impact 

On transition, the Group will recognise a right of use (ROU) asset with an estimated value of 
£75.6m,  a corresponding  lease  liability  of  £84.6m,  and  a  subsequent  adjustment  to  opening 
reserves of £8.9m. While net cashflows will be unchanged under IFRS 16, the IAS 17 rental 
charge  is  replaced  by  depreciation  and  interest  charges.  The  expected  impact  on  adjusted 
profit before tax in future financial periods based on current leases in place is as follows: 

Expected increase depreciation 
Expected increase in finance expenses 
Expected decrease in rental expenses 
Adjusted profit before tax impact 

Other standards  

2020 
£’000 
(11,731) 
(3,190) 
14,681 
(240) 

2021 
£’000 
(8,944) 
(2,810) 
11,752 
(2) 

2022 
£’000  
(7,631) 
(2,474) 
10,364 
259 

Annual Improvements to IFRS Standards 2015-2017 cycle – various standards 
IFRS  9 – Financial  Instruments  –  Amendments  to  prepayment  features  with  negative 
compensation and modifications of financial liabilities  
IAS  19  –  Employee  Benefits  –  Amendments  to  plan  amendments,  curtailments  and 
settlements 
IFRIC 2 – Uncertainty over Income Tax Treatments  
IAS 28 – Investments in Associates and Joint Ventures – Amendments to Long-term interest 
in associates and joint ventures  
IAS 1 – Presentation of Financial Statements – Amendments to the definition of material  
IAS 8 – Accounting Policies, Changes in Accounting Estimates and Errors  - Amendments to 
the definition of material  
IFRS 3 – Business Combinations – Amendments to clarify the definition of a business  
IFRS 17 – Insurance contracts  
IFRS  10  –  Consolidated  Financial  Statements  –  Amendments  to  the  sale  or  contribution  of 
assets between an investor and its associate or joint venture  

The  Directors  anticipate  that  the  adoption  of  these  standards  and  interpretations  in  future 
periods will have no material impact on the financial statements of the Group. 

Other new standards and interpretations in the year have not been included in the list above 
as they are not considered relevant to the Group. 

Basis of consolidation  

The consolidated financial  statements comprise the financial statements of Vertu Motors plc 
and its subsidiary undertakings. Subsidiaries are all entities (including structured entities) over 
which the Group has control. The Group controls an entity when the Group is exposed to, or 
has rights to, variable returns from its involvement with the entity and has the ability to affect 
those  returns  through  its  power  to  direct  the  activities  of  the  entity.    Subsidiaries  are 
consolidated from the date at which control is transferred to the Group and they are excluded 
from the consolidated financial statements from the date that control ceases. 

Vertu Motors plc 

81 

 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

1. 

Accounting Policies (continued) 

Basis of consolidation (continued) 

Inter-company  transactions,  balances  and  unrealised  gains  on  transactions  between  Group 
companies  are  eliminated.    Unrealised  losses  are  also  eliminated.    Accounting  policies  of 
subsidiaries have been changed where necessary to ensure consistency with the accounting 
policies adopted by the Group. 

Business combinations and goodwill 

Business  combinations  are  accounted  for  using  the  purchase  method  of  accounting.    This 
involves recognising identifiable assets (including intangible assets not previously recognised 
by  the  acquiree)  and  liabilities  (including  contingent  liabilities)  of  acquired  businesses  at  fair 
value.    Goodwill  acquired  in  a  business  combination  is  initially  measured  at  cost  being  the 
excess  of  the  cost  of  the  consideration  over  the  Group’s  interest  in  the  net  fair  value  of  the 
acquiree’s identifiable assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities.  Where the net fair value of 
the acquired identifiable assets, liabilities and contingent liabilities exceeds the consideration, 
the  excess  or  “negative  goodwill”  is  recognised  immediately  in  the  income  statement.  
Following  initial  recognition,  goodwill  is  measured  at  cost  less  any  accumulated  impairment 
losses.  For the purpose of impairment testing, goodwill acquired  in a  business combination 
is, from the acquisition date, allocated to each of the Group’s cash generating units. 

Each cash generating unit (“CGU”) or group of cash generating units to which the goodwill is 
allocated represents the lowest level within the Group at which the goodwill is monitored for 
internal management purposes.  Gains and losses on the disposal of a business component 
are  calculated  on  a  basis  which  incorporates  the  carrying  amount  of  goodwill  relating  to  the 
business sold. Acquisition related costs are expensed to the income statement as incurred.  

Other intangible assets 

Intangible assets, when acquired separately from a business combination, comprise computer 
software  and  are  carried  at  cost  less  accumulated  amortisation  and  any  impairment  losses.  
Amortisation  is  provided  on  a  straight-line  basis  to  allocate  the  cost  of  the  asset  over  its 
estimated useful life, which in the case of computer software is between four and six years. 

Intangible  assets,  for  example,  franchise  relationships,  brands  and  customer  relationships 
acquired  as  part  of  a  business  combination,  are  capitalised  separately  from  goodwill  if  the 
asset is separable and if the fair value can be measured reliably on initial recognition.  Such 
assets  are  stated  at  fair  value  less  accumulated  amortisation.  Amortisation  is  provided  on  a 
straight-line basis over their expected useful lives. Intangible assets with an indefinite useful 
life,  such  as  franchise  relationships,  are  tested  annually  for  impairment.  Other  intangible 
assets  arising  as  part  of  a  business  combination  are  typically  allocated  a  useful  life  of 
between ten and 20 years. 

Property, plant and equipment 

Property,  plant  and  equipment  are  stated  at  cost  less  accumulated  depreciation  and  any 
impairment in value.  Cost includes expenditure that is directly attributable to the acquisition of 
the  asset.    Assets’  residual  values,  useful  lives  and  methods  of  depreciation  are  reviewed, 
and  adjusted  if  appropriate,  at  each  financial  year  end.    Freehold  land  is  not  depreciated.  
Depreciation  is  provided  at  rates  calculated  to  write  off  the  cost  of  property,  plant  and 
equipment  less  their  estimated  residual  values,  on  a  straight-line  basis  over  their  estimated 
useful lives, as follows: 

Freehold buildings 
Long leasehold buildings 
Short leasehold buildings 
Franchise standards property improvements 
Vehicles and machinery 
Furniture, fittings and equipment 

2% 
Lease term 
Lease term (under 25 years) 
20% 
        10% - 20% 
        20% - 50% 

An  asset’s  carrying  amount  is  written  down  immediately  to  its  recoverable  amount  if  the 
asset’s carrying amount is greater than its estimated recoverable amount.  Gains and losses 
on  disposals  are  determined  by  comparing  the  proceeds  with  the  carrying  amount  and  are 
recognised  within  ‘operating  expenses’  in  the  consolidated  income  statement,  except  where 
amounts are material and are disclosed separately in ‘non-underlying items’. 

Vertu Motors plc 

82 

 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

1.  Accounting Policies (continued) 

Inventories  

Inventories  are  stated  at  the  lower  of  cost  and  net  realisable  value.    Cost  for  parts  is 
determined using the first-in, first-out (FIFO) method.  Costs incurred in bringing each product 
to its present location and condition are included and cost is based on price including delivery 
costs less specific trade discounts.  Net realisable  value  is based on  estimated  selling  price 
less further costs to be incurred on disposal.  Provision is made for obsolete, slow-moving or 
defective items where appropriate. 

The timing of recognition of new vehicle inventory as an asset of the Group is dependent on 
the  terms  of  the  purchase  which  vary  by  manufacturer.  Some  manufacturers  invoice  on 
release  from  their  factory,  although  the  vehicle  may  not  be  physically  present  at  a  Group 
location, title has passed and therefore the vehicle is recognised in inventory upon receipt of 
the invoice. Some manufacturers operate traditional consignment stock arrangements where 
unpaid  vehicles  may  be  physically  present  at  dealerships  however  title  is  retained  by  the 
manufacturer. If the vehicle  consignment  is  unsold  after a  period of time it  begins to  accrue 
interest  from  the  manufacturer  and  at  the  point  interest  starts  to  accrue,  the  vehicle  is 
recorded as an asset with a corresponding creditor, to reflect the asset and funding element 
of the transaction. This is in order to record the economic substance of the transaction rather 
than just the legal form.  Other vehicle inventory is recognised upon title passing to the Group, 
typically on physical receipt.  

As  part  of  its  normal  trading  activities  the  Group  has  contracted  to  repurchase,  at 
predetermined values and dates, certain vehicles previously sold.  The Group recognises its 
residual  interest  in  these  vehicles  through  the  inclusion  of  such  vehicles  within  inventory,  at 
the lower of the repurchase price or estimated recoverable value, with a liability equal to the 
repurchase price within the trade payables. 

Trade receivables 

Trade  receivables  are  recognised  initially  at  fair  value  and  subsequently  measured  at 
amortised cost using the effective interest method, less provision for impairment.  A provision 
for  impairment  of  trade  receivables  is  established  when  there  is  objective  evidence  that  the 
Group  will  not  be  able  to  collect  all  amounts  due  according  to  the  original  terms  of  the 
receivables.  Significant financial difficulties of the debtor, probability that the debtor will enter 
bankruptcy or financial reorganisation, and default or delinquency in payments (more than 30 
days overdue) are considered indicators that the trade receivable is impaired.  The amount of 
the provision is the difference between the asset’s carrying amount  and the present value of 
estimated  future  cash  flows,  discounted  at  the  original  effective  interest  rate.    The  carrying 
amount of the asset is reduced through the use of an allowance account, and the amount of 
the loss is recognised in the consolidated income statement within operating expenses.   

When  a  trade  receivable  is  uncollectible,  it  is  written  off  against  the  allowance  account  for 
trade  receivables.    Subsequent  recoveries  of  amounts  previously  written  off  are  credited 
against operating expenses in the income statement. 

Trade payables 

Trade payables are recognised at fair value initially and subsequently measured at amortised 
cost using the effective interest method. 

Impairment of financial and non-financial assets 

The  Group  assesses  at  each  balance  sheet  date  whether  a  financial  asset  or  group  of 
financial assets are impaired. 

If there is objective evidence that an impairment loss on loans and receivables at amortised 
cost  has  been  incurred,  the  amount  of  the  loss  is  measured  as  the  difference  between  the 
asset’s  carrying  amount  and  the  present  value  of  estimated  future  cash  flows  discounted  at 
the financial asset’s original effective interest rates.  The amount of the loss is recognised in 
the income statement. 

Vertu Motors plc 

83 

 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

1.  Accounting Policies (continued) 

Impairment of financial and non-financial assets (continued) 

At each reporting date, the Group assesses whether there is an indication that a non-financial 
asset may be impaired.  If any such indication exists, or when annual impairment testing for 
an  asset  is  required,  the  Group  makes  an  estimate  of  the  asset’s  recoverable  amount.    An 
asset’s  recoverable  amount  is  the  higher  of  an  asset’s  fair  value  less  costs  to  sell  and  its 
value  in  use.    Where  fair  value  cannot  be  determined  then  the  recoverable  amount  will  be 
determined by reference to value in use.  Value in use is determined for an individual asset, 
unless  the  asset  does  not  generate  cash  flows  that  are  largely  independent  of  those  from 
other  assets  or  groups  of  assets.    Where  the  carrying  amount  of  an  asset  exceeds  its 
recoverable amount, the asset is considered impaired and is written down to its recoverable 
amount. 

In  assessing  value  in  use,  the  estimated  future  cash  flows  of  separately  identifiable  cash 
generating units (“CGU’s”) are discounted to their present value using a pre-tax discount rate 
that reflects current market assessments of the time value of money and the risks specific to 
the CGU.  In determining fair value less costs to sell, an appropriate valuation model is used. 

Impairment  losses  are  recognised  in  the  income  statement  in  the  expense  category 
consistent with the function of the impaired asset. 

For assets excluding goodwill, an assessment is made at each reporting date as to whether 
there  is  any  indication  that  previously  recognised  impairment  losses  may  no  longer  exist  or 
may have decreased.  If such indication exists, the Group makes an estimate of any amount 
recoverable.    A  previously  recognised  impairment  loss  is  only  reversed  if  there  has  been  a 
change  in  the  estimates  used  to  determine  the  asset’s  recoverable  amount  since  the 
impairment loss was recognised.   

Derivative financial instruments 

The Group manages its interest rate risk through hedging instruments. The Group recognises 
hedging  instruments  at  fair  value  with  any  gain  or  loss  on  measurement  recognised  in  the 
income  statement.  The  Group  does  not  hold  or  issue  derivative  financial  instruments  for 
speculative purposes. 

The  Group  documents  at  the  inception  of  the  transaction  the  relationship  between  hedging 
instruments  and  hedged  items,  as  well  as  its  risk  management  objectives  and  strategy  for 
undertaking various hedging transactions.  The Group also documents its assessment, both 
at  hedge  inception  and  on  an  ongoing  basis,  of  whether  the  derivatives  that  are  used  in 
hedging transactions are highly effective in offsetting changes in fair values or cash flows of 
hedged items. 

The only derivative financial instrument held by the Group throughout the year is a cash flow 
hedge  swapping  floating  for  fixed  interest  rates.  The  effective  portion  of  changes  in  the  fair 
value  of  derivatives  that  are  designated  and  qualify  as  cash  flow  hedges  is  recognised  in 
equity  in the other reserve.  Any  gain or loss relating  to the ineffective portion is recognised 
immediately in the income statement within finance income or costs.  

Amounts accumulated in equity are recycled in the income statement in the  years when the 
hedged item affects profit and loss.  The gain or loss relating to the effective portion of interest 
rate  swaps  hedging  variable  rate  borrowings  is  recognised  in  the  income  statement  within 
‘finance costs’. The fair values of derivative financial instruments used for hedging purposes 
are disclosed in note 26.   

When a hedging instrument expires or is sold, or when a hedge no longer meets the criteria 
for  hedge  accounting,  any  cumulative  gain  or  loss  existing  in  equity  at  that  time  remains  in 
equity and is recognised when the forecast transaction is ultimately recognised in the income 
statement.  When a forecast transaction is no longer expected to occur, the cumulative gain 
or  loss  that  was  reported  within  equity  is  immediately  transferred  to  the  income  statement 
within finance income or costs. 

Vertu Motors plc 

84 

 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

1.  Accounting Policies (continued) 

Taxation 

Current tax 

Current  income  tax  assets  and  liabilities  are  measured  at  amounts  expected  to  be  paid  (or 
recovered) using the tax rates and laws that have been enacted or substantively enacted at 
the balance sheet date. 

Deferred tax  

Deferred  tax  is  provided  using  the  liability  method  on  temporary  differences  at  the  balance 
sheet date  between  the  tax bases of assets and liabilities and their carrying amounts at the 
balance sheet date for financial reporting purposes.  Deferred tax liabilities are recognised for 
all temporary differences, except: 

a.  where the deferred tax liability arises from the initial recognition of goodwill or of an asset 
or  liability  in  a  transaction  that  is  not  a  business  combination  and,  at  the  time  of  the 
transaction, affects neither the accounting profit nor taxable profit or loss; and 

b. 

in respect of taxable temporary differences associated with  investments in subsidiaries, 
where  the  timing  of  the  reversal  of  the  temporary  difference  can  be  controlled  and  it  is 
probable that the temporary difference will not reverse in the foreseeable future. 

Deferred tax assets are recognised for all temporary differences, carry forward of unused tax 
credits  and  unused  tax  losses,  to  the  extent  that  it  is  probable  that  taxable  profit  will  be 
available against which the temporary differences, and the carry forward of unused tax credits 
and unused tax losses can be utilised except: 

a.  where the deferred tax asset relating to the deductible temporary differences arises from 
the  initial  recognition  of  an  asset  or  liability  in  a  transaction  that  is  not  a  business 
combination and, at the time of the transaction, affects neither the accounting profit nor 
taxable profit or loss; and 

b. 

in  respect  of  deductible 
in 
subsidiaries, deferred tax assets are only recognised to the extent that it is probable that 
the temporary difference will reverse in the foreseeable future and taxable profits will be 
available against which the temporary differences can be utilised. 

temporary  differences  associated  with 

investments 

Deferred tax is calculated using the enacted or substantively enacted rates that are expected 
to  apply  when  the  asset  or  liability  is  settled.    Deferred  tax  is  charged  or  credited  to  the 
income statement, except when it relates to items credited or charged direct to equity in which 
case the deferred tax is also credited or charged to equity.  

Revenue 

Revenue  for  the  sale  of  goods  and  services  is  measured  at  the  fair  value  of  consideration 
receivable,  net  of  value  added  tax  and  any  discounts.    It  excludes  sales  related  taxes  and 
intra  Group  transactions.    Revenue  is  recognised  to  the  extent  that  it  is  probable  that  the 
economic benefits will flow to the Group and the revenue can be reliably measured.  

Sale of motor vehicles, parts and aftersales services 

Sales of vehicles and parts are recognised when the customer has control of the goods.  In 
practice  this  means  that  revenue  is  recognised  when  vehicles  or  parts  are  invoiced  and 
physically despatched or when a service has been undertaken.  Manufacturer incentives (e.g. 
free service when purchasing a vehicle)  do not impact the Group as the legal obligation lies 
with the manufacturer. This treatment has not changed following the adoption of IFRS 15. 

Sale of warranty products 

Revenue will be recognised in line with the performance obligation, i.e. the period in which the 
customer can exercise their rights under the warranty, and therefore recognised over the life 
of the warranty, as was the case under IAS 18. 

Vertu Motors plc 

85 

 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

1.  Accounting Policies (continued) 

Revenue (continued) 

Finance commissions  

Finance  commissions  are  received  for  the  arrangement  of  vehicle  financing  and  related 
insurance products where the Group acts as agent on behalf of a principal. Commissions are 
based on agreed rates and income is recognised when the finance and/or insurance package 
that the customer has entered into commences.  Typically, this is on delivery  of the vehicle. 
Where  the  commission  received  relates  to  a  specific  vehicle  sale,  it  is  recognised  within 
revenue.  Where  the  commission  received  relates  to  a  central  rebate,  it  is  recognised  within 
cost of sales. This treatment remains unchanged following the adoption of IFRS 15. 

Manufacturer rebates 

Vehicle  specific  rebates  from  manufacturers  are  recognised  when  it  is  probable  that  the 
economic benefit will flow to the Group and the value can be reliably measured.  In practice, 
this  means  that  vehicle  specific  manufacturer  rebates  are  recognised  when  the  vehicle  to 
which  the  rebate  relates,  has  been  invoiced  and  physically  despatched.  In  the  case  of  non-
vehicle specific related rebates from suppliers, these are recognised in the income statement 
upon  achievement  of  the  specific  agreed  supplier  criteria.  Manufacturer  rebates  are 
recognised within cost of sales. 

Disaggregation of revenue: 

The table below shows revenue disaggregated by the Group’s main product/service lines: 

Aftersales 
Used cars 
New car retail & Motability 
New fleet & commercial 
Total 

Timing of revenue recognition: 

Recognised at a point in time 
Recognised over time 
Total 

2019 
£’000 
257,137 
1,217,596 
862,824 
644,643 
2,982,200 

2018 
£’000 
228,247 
1,068,931 
836,370 
662,520 
2,796,068 

2,977,583 
4,617 
2,982,200 

2,792,278 
3,790 
2,796,068 

All of the Group’s revenue was generated in the United Kingdom. 

Contract liabilities 

Where the Group receives consideration for a sale in advance of the performance obligation 
being satisfied, the amount received is held on the balance sheet within contract liabilities and 
released to the income statement in line with the relevant revenue recognition policy. 

Contract liabilities are presented separately on the balance sheet.  Consequently, £8,448,000 
has  been  reclassified  from  Trade  and  Other  Payables  to  Current  Contract  Liabilities  at  28 
February 2018. 

Pension costs 

The  Group  operates  a  trust  based  defined  benefit  pension  scheme,  Bristol  Street  Pension 
Scheme,  one  section  of  which  was  closed  to  new  entrants  and  future  accrual  in  May  2003, 
with another closed to new entrants on 23 July 2003 and future accrual in October 2013. 

Typically, defined benefit schemes define an amount of pension benefit that an employee will 
receive  on  retirement,  usually  dependent  on  one  or  more  factors  such  as  age,  years  of 
service and compensation. 

The assets of the defined benefit scheme are held separately from the assets of the Group.  
The asset or liability recognised in the balance sheet in respect of the defined benefit pension 
scheme is the present value of the defined benefit obligations at the balance sheet date less 
the  fair  value  of  plan  assets.    Defined  benefit  obligations  are  calculated  annually  by 
independent actuaries using the projected unit credit  method.  The present value of defined 

Vertu Motors plc 

86 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

1.  Accounting Policies (continued) 

Pension costs (continued) 

benefit  obligations  is  determined  by  discounting  the  estimated  future  cash  outflows  using 
interest  rates  of  high-quality  corporate  bonds  that  are  denominated  in  the  currency  in  which 
the  benefits  will  be  paid,  and  that  have  terms  to  maturity  approximating  to  the  terms  of  the 
related pension liability. 

Differences between the actual and expected return on assets, changes in retirement benefit 
obligations  due  to  experience  and  changes  in  actuarial  assumptions  are  included  in  the 
statement of comprehensive income in full for the year in which they arise. 

A Group personal pension arrangement under which the Group pays fixed contributions into 
an individual’s funds, is  also in place.  The Group has no legal or constructive obligations to 
pay  further  contributions  if  the  fund  does  not  hold  sufficient  assets  to  pay  employees  the 
benefits  relating  to  employee  service  in  the  current  and  prior  years.  Contributions  into  this 
scheme are charged to the income statement in the year in which they are payable. 

Share based payments 

The  Group  allows  employees  to  acquire  shares  of  the  Company  through  share  option 
schemes.    The  fair  value  of  share  options  granted  is  recognised  as  an  employee  expense 
with  a  corresponding  increase  in  equity.    The  Group  operates  a  number  of  equity-settled, 
share-based compensation plans.  The total amount to be expensed over the vesting  period 
is  determined  by  reference  to  the  fair  value  of  the  options  granted,  excluding  the  impact  of 
any non-market vesting conditions (for example, profitability and sales growth targets).  Non-
market vesting conditions  are included in assumptions about the number of options that  are 
expected to vest.  At each balance sheet date, the entity revises its estimates of the number 
of  options  that  are  expected  to  vest.    It  recognises  the  impact  of  the  revision  to  original 
estimates, if any, in the income statement, with a corresponding adjustment to equity. 

The proceeds received net of any directly attributable transaction costs are credited to share 
capital (nominal value) and share premium when the options are exercised.  

Non-underlying items 

Non-underlying  items  are  presented  separately  in  the  Income  Statement  to  enhance 
comparability of trading performance between periods. Details of the items included as non-
underlying are provided in note 8. 

Cash and cash equivalents 

Cash and cash equivalents in the balance sheet comprise cash in hand, deposits held at call 
with  banks  and  other  short-term  highly  liquid  investments  with  original  maturities  of  three 
months or less. 

Segmental reporting 

Operating segments are reported in a manner consistent with the internal reporting provided 
to the Chief Operating  Decision Maker (“CODM”), Robert Forrester, Chief Executive Officer, 
who  is  responsible  for  allocating  resources  and  assessing  performance  of  the  operating 
segment. 

Leases 

Leases in which a significant portion of the risks and rewards of ownership are retained by the 
lessor are classified as operating leases.  Payments made under operating leases (net of any 
incentives  received  from  the  lessor)  are  charged  to  the  income  statement  on  a  straight-line 
basis over the lifetime of the lease. 

Share capital 

Ordinary shares are classed as equity.  Incremental costs directly attributable to the issue of 
new shares are shown in equity as a deduction, net of tax, from the proceeds. 

Dividend distribution 

Final  dividends  to  the  Company’s  shareholders  are  recognised  as  a  liability  in  the  Group’s 
financial  statements  in  the  period  in  which  the  dividends  are  approved  by  the  Company’s 
shareholders. Interim dividends are recognised when they are paid. 

Vertu Motors plc 

87 

 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

2.  Financial risk management  

The Group’s activities expose it to a variety of financial risks, including the effects of changes 
in  debt  market  prices  and  interest  rates.    The  Group’s  treasury  management  programme 
focuses on the  unpredictability of financial markets and seeks to minimise potential adverse 
effects  on  the  financial  performance  of  the  Group.    The  Group  used  derivative  financial 
instruments to reduce exposure to interest rate movements on  drawn debt. The outstanding 
derivative instruments held by the Group at the balance sheet date are set out in note 26. 

The use of financial derivatives is governed by the Group’s policies approved by the Board of 
Directors,  which  provide  principles  on  interest  rate  risk,  credit  risk,  the  use  of  financial 
derivatives and non-derivative financial instruments and the investment of excess liquidity. 

The Board adopts an ongoing process for identifying, evaluating and managing the significant 
risks faced by the Group.   

Market Risk – Cash Flow Interest Rate Risk 

The Group’s interest rate risk arises from long-term borrowings, which are issued at variable 
rates  that  expose  the  Group  to  cash  flow  interest  rate  risk.    The  Group’s  borrowings  are 
denominated in sterling. 

The  interest  rate  exposure  of  the  Group  is  managed  within  the  constraints  of  the  Group’s 
business  plan  and  the  financial  covenants  under  its  facilities.    The  Group  has  performed 
calculations  to  analyse  its  interest  rate  exposure  taking  into  account  refinancing,  renewal  of 
existing  positions,  alternative  financing  and  hedging.  Based  on  these  scenarios,  the  Group 
calculates the impact on profit and loss of a defined interest rate shift.  The scenarios are run 
only  for  liabilities  that  represent  major  interest-bearing  positions.  No  significant  issues  were 
highlighted as a resulted of these sensitivities being performed. 

Credit Risk 

Credit  risk  arises  from  cash  and  deposits  with  banks  as  well  as  credit  exposures  to 
customers.  Individual customer risk limits are set based on external credit reference agency 
ratings  and the  utilisation of these credit limits is regularly monitored.  Further disclosure on 
credit exposure is given in note 22. 

Liquidity Risk 

Ultimate  responsibility  for  liquidity  risk  rests  with  the  Board  of  Directors,  which  has  built  an 
appropriate  liquidity  risk  management  framework  for  the  management  of  the  Group’s  short, 
medium and long-term funding and liquidity management requirements.  The Group manages 
liquidity  risk  by  maintaining  adequate  reserves,  banking  facilities  and  reserve  borrowing 
facilities by continuously monitoring forecast and actual cash flows and matching the maturity 
profiles of financial assets and liabilities.  Disclosed within  note 25 are the undrawn banking 
facilities that the Group has at its disposal, in order to further reduce liquidity risk.  

The table below analyses the Group’s financial liabilities and derivative financial instruments 
into relevant maturity groupings based on the remaining period at the balance sheet date to 
contractual  maturity  date.    The  amounts  disclosed  in  the  table  are  the  contractual 
undiscounted cash flows.  All borrowings are denominated in sterling.   

Bank borrowings 
Other borrowings 
Contract liabilities 
Trade and other payables (excluding 
social security and other taxes) 
At 28 February 2019 

Less than one 
year 
£’000 
1,811 
23,166 
9,590 

Between two 
and five years 
£’000 
46,812 
- 
9,823 

Total 
£’000  
48,623 
23,166 
19,413 

711,267 
745,834 

- 
56,635 

711,267 
802,469 

Vertu Motors plc 

88 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

2.  Financial risk management (continued) 

Liquidity Risk (continued) 

Bank borrowings 
Other borrowings 
Contract liabilities 
Trade and other payables (excluding 
social security and other taxes) 
At 28 February 2018 

Less than one 
year 
£’000 
205 
12,811 
8,448 

Between two 
and five years 
£’000 
10,821 
- 
8,877 

Total 
£’000  
11,026 
12,811 
17,325 

649,137 
670,601 

- 
19,698 

649,137 
690,299 

Other borrowings represent amounts repayable under used car stocking facilities. 

3.  Capital risk management  

The  Group’s  primary  objective  when  managing  capital  is  to  safeguard  the  Group’s  ability  to 
continue as a going concern in order to provide returns for shareholders and benefits for other 
stakeholders. 

The  Group  must  ensure  that  sufficient  capital  resources  are  available  for  working  capital 
requirements and meeting principal and interest payment obligations as they fall due. 

Consistent with others in this industry, the Group monitors capital on the basis of the gearing 
ratio, which is calculated as net debt divided by total capital.  Net debt is calculated as total 
borrowings  (including  current  and  non-current  borrowings  as  shown  in  the  consolidated 
balance  sheet)  less  cash  and  cash  equivalents.    Total  capital  is  calculated  as  total 
shareholders’ equity. 

The  Group  had  net  debt  of  £247,000  at  28  February  2019  as  disclosed  in  note  32  to  the 
consolidated financial statements (2018: net cash of £19,313,000). 

Fair value estimation 

The  carrying  value  less  impairment  provision  of  trade  receivables  and  payables  are 
considered  to  approximate  their  fair  values.    The  fair  value  of  long-term  borrowings 
approximates to the carrying value reported in the balance sheet, as the majority are variable 
rate borrowings. 

4.  Critical accounting estimates and judgements 

The  Group  makes  estimates  and  assumptions  concerning  the  future.    The  resulting 
accounting  estimates,  will,  by  definition,  seldom  equal  the  related  actual  results.    The 
estimates and assumptions that have a significant risk of causing a material adjustment to the 
carrying amounts of assets and liabilities are discussed below: 

Valuation of goodwill 

The  valuation  of  goodwill  acquired  is  performed  in  accordance  with  IFRS  3  and  is  therefore 
based  on  provisional  values  ascribed  within  the  measurement  period  subsequent  to 
acquisition. Management judgement has been used in determining the existence and value of 
separately identifiable assets acquired as part of the business combination. 

Valuation of other intangible assets 

When a business combination takes place, the Group is required to assess whether there are 
any  additional  intangible  assets  arising  separately  from  goodwill.  Management  judgement  is 
required to determine whether an intangible asset can be separately identified, what fair value 
should be ascribed to the asset and its attributable useful life. 

Impairment of goodwill and other indefinite life assets 

The  Group  tests  annually,  or  whenever  events  or  changes  in  circumstances  occur,  to 
determine  whether  goodwill  or  other  indefinite  life  assets  have  suffered  any  impairment,  in 
accordance  with  the  accounting  policy  stated  above  and  in  note  15.    The  recoverable 
amounts of cash-generating units have been determined based on value-in-use calculations.  
These calculations require the use of estimates. 

Vertu Motors plc 

89 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

4.  Critical accounting estimates and judgements (continued) 

Estimated useful life of intangibles, property, plant and equipment and impairment testing 

The  Group  estimates  the  useful  life  and  residual  values  of  intangible  assets,  property,  plant 
and equipment and reviews these estimates at each financial year end.  The Group also tests 
for impairment when a trigger event occurs, or annually, as appropriate. 

Pension benefits 

During  the  year  ended  28  February  2019,  the  Group  operated  one  defined  benefit  pension 
scheme,  the  “Bristol  Street  Pension  Scheme”.  The  obligations  under  this  defined  benefit 
scheme  are  recognised  in  the  balance  sheet  and  represent  the  present  value  of  the 
obligations  calculated  by  independent  actuaries,  with  input  from  management.    These 
actuarial  valuations  include  assumptions  such  as  discount  rates,  annual  rates  of  return  and 
mortality rates.  These assumptions vary from time to time according to prevailing economic 
conditions.  Details  of the  assumptions  used  for the  scheme in the  year  ended  28 February 
2019 are provided in note 29. 

Revenue recognition 

The  Group’s  main  product/service  lines  are  the  sale  of  motor  vehicles,  parts  and  aftersales 
services.  The  Group  operates  an  income  recognition  policy  that  ensures  that  revenue  is 
recognised in line with satisfaction of the performance obligation, as set out in note 1. 
Given  the  complexity  of  the  initial  sale  of  a  vehicle  which  can  represent  several  bundled 
products,  judgement  is  involved  in  isolating  the  component  parts  of  the  transaction  and 
ensuring revenue is recognised appropriately. 

5.  Segmental information 

The  Group  adopts  IFRS  8  “Operating  Segments”,  which  determines  and  presents  operating 
segments  based  on  information  provided  to  the  Group’s  Chief  Operating  Decision  Maker 
(“CODM”), Robert Forrester, Chief Executive Officer.  The CODM receives information about 
the Group overall and therefore there is one operating segment. 

The CODM assesses the performance of the operating segment based on a measure of both 
revenue  and  gross  margin.    However,  to  increase  transparency,  the  Group  has  included 
below  an  additional  voluntary  disclosure  analysing  revenue  and  gross  margin  within  the 
reportable segment. 

Year ended 28 February 2019 

Aftersales1 
Used cars 
New car retail and Motability 
New fleet and commercial 

Year ended 28 February 2018 

Aftersales1 
Used cars 

New car retail and Motability 

New fleet and commercial 

Revenue 
    £’m 

257.1 
1,217.6 
862.8 
644.7 
2,982.2 

Revenue 
    £’m 

228.2 
1,068.9 

836.5 

662.5 

Revenue 
Mix 
    % 

8.6 
40.9 
28.9 
21.6 
100.0 
Revenue 
Mix 
    % 

8.2 
38.2 

29.9 

23.7 

Gross 
Margin 
£’m 

Gross Margin 
Mix 
% 

136.0 
102.0 
63.9 
20.2 
322.1 
Gross 
Margin2 
£’m 

123.5 
98.7 

64.1 

21.4 

42.2 
31.7 
19.8 
6.3 
100.0 
Gross Margin 
Mix 
% 

40.1 
32.1 

20.8 

7.0 

100.0 

Gross 
Margin 
   % 

43.9 
8.4 
7.4 
3.1 
10.8 
Gross 
Margin 
   % 

44.0 
9.2 

7.7 

3.2 

11.0 

2,796.1 

100.0 

307.7 

1  Margin  in  aftersales  expressed  on  internal  and  external  turnover.  A  significant  part  of  the  role  of  the  service 
department is to support the vehicle sales department and therefore this is considered to be an important measure 
for the purpose of monitoring the departmental performance 
2 Following a growth in the Group’s Smart Repair operations the expense in respect of this department’s productive 
colleague  cost  has  been  reclassified  from  operating  expenses  to cost  of  sales,  in  order  to  align the treatment  with 
cost  reporting  throughout  the  rest  of  the  Group’s  aftersales  operations.    The  effect  of  this  reclassification  is  a 
decrease in operating expenses and an increase in cost of sales of £1,184,000 for the year ended 28 February 2018. 
90 

Vertu Motors plc 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
                                                 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

6.  Underlying operating expenses  

Wages and salaries excluding share based payments  
charge (note 9) 
Depreciation on property, plant and equipment 
(note 18) 
(Profit) / loss on disposal of property, plant and 
equipment 
Operating lease rentals – property 
Operating lease rentals – plant and equipment 
Operating lease rentals – vehicles 
Auditors’ remuneration (note 7) 
Rental income 
Impairment charges (notes 15 & 18) 
Other expenses 

7.  Auditors’ remuneration 

Fees payable to the Company’s auditors for the 
audit of the parent company and consolidated 
financial statements 
Fees payable to the Company’s auditors and its 
associates for other services: 
 - audit of Group’s subsidiaries 

8.  Non-underlying items 

Share based payments charge  
Amortisation  
Profit on disposal of freehold property 
Loss on disposal of Boston Volkswagen 
VAT reclaim on dealer deposit contributions 

Tax on non-underlying items above 

2019 
£’000 

2018 
£’000 

167,119 

156,117 

10,722 

9,714 

(520) 
11,581 
312 
4,933 
225 
(175) 
- 
100,517 
294,714 

2019 
£’000 

220 

5 
225 

2019 
£’000 
(904) 
(543) 
- 
- 
3,069 
1,622 
(326) 
1,296 

10 
10,588 
401 
4,384 
222 
(259) 
513 
95,567 
277,257 

2018 
£’000 

217 

5 
222 

2018 
£’000 
(1,031) 
(614) 
4,149 
(610) 
- 
1,894 
119 
2,013 

Non-underlying  items  are  presented  separately  in  the  Income  Statement  to  enhance 
comparability of trading performance between periods. 

During  the  Period  the  Group  received  VAT  repayments  of  £3.1m  resulting  from  a 
retrospective  claim  following  HMRC’s  clarification  of  the  VAT  treatment  of  dealer  deposit 
contributions.   

Vertu Motors plc 

91 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

9.  Employee benefit expense  

Wages and salaries 
Social security costs 
Pension costs – defined contribution plans 

Share based payments charge (note 30) 

Employee benefit expense included in: 

Operating expenses 
Cost of sales 
Share based payment charge 

2019 
£’000 
169,546 
18,712 
3,766 
192,024 
904 
192,928 

2019 
£’000 
167,119 
24,905 
904 
192,928 

2018 
£’000 
159,247 
17,289 
2,735 
179,271 
1,031 
180,302 

2018 
£’000 
156,117 
23,154 
1,031 
180,302 

Details of the remuneration of the Directors who served during the year from 1 March 2018 to 
28  February  2019  and  the  year  from  1  March  2017  to  28  February  2018  are  given  in  the 
Directors’ Remuneration Report on pages 60 to 65. 

10.  Average monthly number of people employed (including Directors) 

2019 
Number 
2,018 
2,069 
1,285 
5,372 

2019 
£’000 
99 

177 
276 

(1,063) 
(2,894) 
(3,957) 

2019 
£’000 

5,439 
(483) 
4,956 

(137) 
(12) 
(11) 
(160) 
4,796 

2018 
Number 
2,020 
1,986 
1,265 
5,271 

2018 
£’000 
18 

48 
66 

(673) 
(1,291) 
(1,964) 

2018 
£’000 

5,861 
(283) 
5,578 

512 
(254) 
(70) 
188 
5,766 

Sales and distribution 
Service, parts and accident repair centres 
Administration 

11.  Finance income and costs 

Interest on short-term bank deposits 
Net finance income relating to defined benefit 
pension schemes (note 29) 
Finance income 

Bank loans and overdrafts 
Vehicle stocking interest 
Finance costs 

12.  Taxation 

Current tax 
Current tax charge 
Adjustment in respect of prior years 
Total current tax 
Deferred tax  
Origination and reversal of temporary differences 
Adjustment in respect of prior years 
Rate differences 
Total deferred tax (note 27) 
Income tax expense  

Vertu Motors plc 

92 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

12.  Taxation (continued) 

Profit before taxation from continuing operations 

Profit before taxation multiplied by the rate of 
corporation tax in the UK of 19% (2018: 19.1%) 

Non-qualifying depreciation 
Non-deductible expenses 
Effect on deferred tax balances due to rate change 
Property adjustment  
Permanent benefits 
Adjustments in respect of prior years 
Total tax expense included in the income 
statement 

2019 
£’000 
25,332 

2018  
£’000 
30,447 

4,813 

5,815 

527 
213 
(11) 
(146) 
(105) 
(495) 

499 
174 
(70) 
(63) 
(52) 
(537) 

4,796 

5,766 

The Group’s effective rate of tax is 18.93% (2018: 18.94%). 

13.  Earnings per share 

Basic  and  diluted  earnings  per  share  are  calculated  by  dividing  the  earnings  attributable  to 
equity  shareholders  by  the  weighted  average  number  of  ordinary  shares  during  the  year  or 
the diluted weighted average number of ordinary shares in issue in the year.   

The  Group  only  has  one  category  of  potentially  dilutive  ordinary  shares,  which  are  share 
options.    A  calculation  has  been  undertaken  to  determine  the  number  of  shares  that  could 
have  been  acquired  at  fair  value  (determined  at  the  average  annual  market  price  of  the 
Group’s  shares)  based  on  the  monetary  value  of  the  subscription  rights  attached  to  the 
outstanding share options. 

The number of shares calculated, as set out above, is compared with the number of shares 
that would have been issued assuming the exercise of the share options. 

Underlying  earnings  per  share  is  calculated  by  dividing  underlying  earnings  attributable  to 
equity  shareholders  by  the  weighted  average  number  of  ordinary  shares  in  issue  during  the 
year.  

Profit attributable to equity shareholders 
Non-underlying items (note 8) 
Underlying earnings attributable to equity 
shareholders 

Weighted average number of shares in issue (‘000s) 
Potentially dilutive shares (‘000s) 
Diluted weighted average number of shares in 
issue (‘000s) 

Basic earnings per share 
Diluted earnings per share 
Basic underlying earnings per share 
Diluted underlying earnings per share 

2019 
£’000 
20,536 
(1,296) 

2018 
£’000 
24,681 
(2,013) 

19,240 

22,668 

377,024 
5,512 

391,317 
5,948 

382,536 

397,265 

5.45p 
5.37p 
5.10p 
5.03p 

6.31p 
6.21p 
5.79p 
5.71p 

Vertu Motors plc 

93 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

14.  Dividends per share 

Dividends of £5,657,000 were paid in the year to 28 February 2019 (2018: £5,678,000), 1.50p 
per share (2018: 1.45p).  A final dividend  in respect  of the  year ended 28 February  2019 of 
1.05p per share, is to be proposed at the annual general  meeting on 24 July 2019.  The ex-
dividend  date  will  be  27  June  2019  and  the  associated  record  date  28  June  2019.  This 
dividend  will  be  paid,  subject  to  shareholder  approval,  on  29  July  2019  and  these  financial 
statements do not reflect this final dividend payable. 

15.  Goodwill and other indefinite life assets 

2019 

Cost  
At 1 March 2018 
Acquisitions (note 17) 
At 28 February 2019 

Accumulated impairment charges 
At 1 March 2018 and at 28 
February 2019 

Net Book Value 
At 28 February 2019 
At 28 February 2018 

2018 

Cost  
At 1 March 2017 
Disposals 
At 28 February 2018 

Accumulated impairment charges 
At 1 March 2017 
Impairment charges  
At 28 February 2018 

Net Book Value 
At 28 February 2018 
At 28 February 2017 

Impairment  

Goodwill 
£’000 

74,303 
11,583 
85,886 

Franchise 
relationships 
£’000 

20,192 
6,218 
26,410 

Total 
£’000 

94,495 
17,801 
112,296 

(114) 

- 

(114) 

85,772 
74,189 

26,410 
20,192 

112,182 
94,381 

Goodwill 
£’000 

74,403 
(100) 
74,303 

- 
(114) 
(114) 

Franchise 
relationships 
£’000 

20,192 
- 
20,192 

- 
- 
- 

74,189 
74,403 

20,192 
20,192 

Total 
£’000 

94,595 
(100) 
94,495 

- 
(114) 
(114) 

94,381 
94,595 

In  accordance  with  IAS  36,  ‘Impairment  of  Assets’,  the  Group  tests  the  following  assets  for 
impairment annually: 

  Goodwill and other indefinite life assets 
  Other assets where there is any indication that the relevant asset may be impaired 

In the years ended 28 February 2019 and 28 February 2018, the acquired goodwill and other 
indefinite life assets were tested for impairment. During the year ended 28 February 2019, no 
impairment charges were incurred  (2018: £114,000) to align the carrying value with value in 
use. 

For  the  purposes  of  impairment  testing  of  goodwill  and  other  indefinite  life  assets,  the 
Directors recognise the Group’s Cash Generating Units (“CGU”s) to be connected groupings 
of dealerships acquired together. 

Vertu Motors plc 

94 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

15.  Goodwill and other indefinite life assets (continued) 

A summary of the goodwill purchased is presented below: 

Bristol Street Group Limited 
Albert Farnell Limited 
Hillendale Group Limited 
SHG Holdings Limited 
Bury Land Rover 
Sigma Holdings Limited 
Gordon Lamb Group Limited 
Hughes Group Limited 
Vans Direct Limited 
Other acquisitions 

A summary of franchise relationships acquired is presented below: 

Albert Farnell Limited 
Hillendale Group Limited 
Bury Land Rover 
SHG Holdings Limited 
Sigma Holdings Limited 
Gordon Lamb Group Limited 
Hughes Group Limited 

2019 
£’000 
13,860 
13,279 
5,159 
7,842 
4,415 
11,879 
5,754 
4,706 
6,877 
12,001 
85,772 

2019 
£’000 
7,373 
1,749 
2,595 
1,497 
3,771 
3,207 
6,218 
26,410 

2018 
£’000 
13,860 
13,279 
5,159 
7,842 
4,415 
11,879 
5,754 
- 
- 
12,001 
74,189 

2018 
£’000 
7,373 
1,749 
2,595 
1,497 
3,771 
3,207 
- 
20,192 

The recoverable amount of a CGU is determined based on value-in-use calculations.  These 
calculations use post-tax cash flow projections to perpetuity. 

The key assumptions for the value in use calculations are those regarding the discount rates, 
growth rates and expected changes to gross profits and direct costs during the year: 

  Management  estimates  discount  rates  using  pre-tax  rates  that  reflect  current  market 

assessments and the time value of money and the risks specific to the CGUs. 

  Growth rates are based upon industry forecasts 
  Changes in gross profits and direct costs are based on past practices and expectations 

of future changes in the market. 

An  annual  growth  rate  typically  between  0%  and  3%  is  assumed  for  the  first  five  years 
depending on past performance of the CGU, after which a growth rate of 0% is assumed  to 
perpetuity. A risk adjusted pre-tax discount rate reflecting the Group’s Weighted Average Cost 
of Capital (“WACC”) of 8% (2018: 8%) is applied.   

Sensitivity  analysis  has  been  performed  on  the  impairment  test  based  on  two  potential 
scenarios with the following results: 

 

 

If  the  growth  rate  in  the  first  five  years  reduces  to  -1%,  the  Group  would  incur  a 
goodwill impairment charge of £6.0m. 

If the pre-tax WACC increased to 9%, the Group would incur a goodwill impairment 
charge of £5.3m. 

Vertu Motors plc 

95 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

16.  Other intangible assets 

2019 

Cost 
At 1 March 2018 
Acquisitions (note 17) 
Additions 
Disposals 
At 28 February 2019 

Accumulated amortisation 
At 1 March 2018 
Charge for the year 
Disposals 
At 28 February 2019 

Net book value at 28 February 2019 
Net book value at 28 February 2018 

2018 

Cost 
At 1 March 2017 
Additions 
Disposals 
At 28 February 2018 

Accumulated amortisation 
At 1 March 2017 
Charge for the year 
Disposals 
At 28 February 2018 

Net book value at 28 February 2018 
Net book value at 28 February 2017 

Earn out 
£’000 

Software 
costs 
£’000 

Brand 
£’000 

Customer 
relationships 
£’000 

400 
- 
- 
(400) 
- 

400 
- 
(400) 
- 

- 
- 

2,116 
5 
150 
(1) 
2,270 

1,147 
453 
(1) 
1,599 

671 
969 

- 
541 
- 
- 
541 

- 
- 
- 
- 

541 
- 

855 
1,130 
- 
- 
1,985 

508 
90 
- 
598 

1,387 
347 

Total 
£’000 

3,371 
1,676 
150 
(401) 
4,796 

2,055 
543 
(401) 
2,197 

2,599 
1,316 

Earn out 
£’000 

Software 
costs 
£’000 

Customer 
relationships 
£’000 

400 
- 
- 
400 

312 
88 
- 
400 

- 
88 

3,464 
412 
(1,760) 
2,116 

2,472 
435 
(1,760) 
1,147 

969 
992 

855 
- 
- 
855 

417 
91 
- 
508 

347 
438 

Total 
£’000 

4,719 
412 
(1,760) 
3,371 

3,201 
614 
(1,760) 
2,055 

1,316 
1,518 

The  earn  out  disposed  of  in  the  year  to  28  February  2019  relates  to  an  acquisition  in  a 
previous accounting period for which the earn out period is now complete. 

17.  Business combinations 

a)  Acquisition of Hughes Group Holdings Limited  

On  30  June  2018,  the  Group  acquired  the  entire  issued  share  capital  of  Hughes  Group 
Holdings  Limited  (“Hughes  Group”)  which  operated  Mercedes-Benz,  Jeep,  SKODA  and 
Peugeot outlets in  Buckinghamshire. The consideration  payable on completion  amounted to 
£22,452,000 and was settled by a £20,000,000 drawing on the Group’s bank loan facility and 
the Group’s existing cash resources. A further £1,500,000 deferred consideration is payable 
after  one  year.  The  excess  of  consideration  over  the  provisional  fair  value  of  net  assets 
acquired was £10,924,000 of which £6,218,000 has been allocated to franchise relationships. 
The financial statements of Hughes of Beaconsfield Limited for the year ended 31 December 
2017 showed revenues of £150,996,000 and profit before taxation of £2,146,000. 

Vertu Motors plc 

96 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

17.  Business combinations (continued) 

Details of the fair value of the net assets acquired and goodwill arising are as follows: 

Intangible assets 
Property, plant and equipment 
Inventories 
Trade and other receivables 
Cash and cash equivalents 
Trade and other payables 
Borrowings 
Corporation tax 
Deferred tax 
Net assets acquired 
Goodwill 
Consideration  

- Deferred consideration 
- Consideration payable on completion 
Total consideration 

Fair 
Value 
£’000 
6,218 
6,894 
27,060 
7,696 
(783) 
(24,772) 
(1,750) 
(23) 
(1,294) 
19,246 
4,706 
23,952 

1,500 
22,452 
23,952 

Acquisition  related  costs  (included  in  the  consolidated  income  statement  for  the  year  ended 
28 February 2019) totalled £257,000 in respect of this acquisition. 

The  goodwill  arising  on  acquisition  is  attributable  to  the  anticipated  profitability  of  the 
distribution of the Group’s products through the acquired dealerships. 

If  the  acquisition  of  Hughes  of  Beaconsfield  Limited  had  occurred  on  1  March  2018,  Group 
revenues would have been £53,762,000 higher and Group profit attributable to equity holders 
would have been £83,000 higher. 

On 31 March 2019, the Group sold the Peugeot business acquired with this acquisition. The 
transaction generated cash proceeds equal to the net book value and fair value of the assets 
sold shown within the total assets acquired above. 

b)  Acquisition of Vans Direct Limited 

On 4 January 2019, the Group acquired the entire issued share capital of Vans Direct Limited 
(“Vans  Direct”),  a  well-established  on-line  retailer  of  new  vans.  The  estimated  consideration 
payable on completion amounted to £7,108,000 and was settled by a £7,100,000 drawing on 
the  Group’s  bank  loan  facility  and  the  Group’s  existing  cash  resources.  A  further  amount  of 
deferred consideration may  be  payable  in two  years  as a result  of  an earn-out  arrangement 
subject  to  Vans  Direct  achieving  specific  performance  criteria  over  a  period  of  two  financial 
years  following  acquisition.  The maximum  payable  under  this  arrangement,  which  has  been 
recognised  as  deferred  consideration  at  28  February  2019,  is  £2,500,000.  The  excess  of 
consideration over the provisional fair value of net assets acquired was £8,548,000 of which 
£1,130,000 has been allocated to customer relationships and £541,000 has been allocated to 
the brand. The financial statements of  Vans Direct Limited for the 9 month period ended 31 
July 2018 showed revenues of £24,563,000 and profit before taxation of £492,000.  

Vertu Motors plc 

97 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

17.  Business combinations (continued) 

Details  of  the  estimated  fair  value  of  the  net  assets  acquired  and  goodwill  arising  are  as 
follows: 

Intangible assets 
Property, plant and equipment 
Inventories 
Trade and other receivables 
Cash and cash equivalents 
Trade and other payables 
Corporation tax 
Deferred tax 
Net assets acquired 
Goodwill 
Consideration  

- Deferred consideration 
- Consideration payable on completion 
Total consideration 

Fair 
Value 
£’000 
1,676 
166 
591 
702 
579 
(803) 
(163) 
(17) 
2,731 
6,877 
9,608 

2,500 
7,108 
9,608 

Acquisition  related  costs  (included  in  the  consolidated  income  statement  for  the  year  ended 
28 February 2019) totalled £189,000 in respect of this acquisition. 

The goodwill arising on acquisition is attributable to the workforce and anticipated profitability 
of the acquired business. 

If  the  acquisition  of  Vans  Direct  Limited  had  occurred  on  1  March  2018,  Group  revenues 
would  have  been  £27,852,000  higher  and  Group  profit  attributable  to  equity  holders  would 
have been £706,000 higher.  

Summary of acquisitions’ cash consideration 

Hughes Group 
Vans Direct  

Deferred consideration 

Cash 
Consideration 
£’000 
22,452 
7,108 
29,560 

(Cash)/ 
Borrowings 
Acquired 
£’000 
2,533 
(579) 
1,954 

Total 
£’000  
24,985 
6,529 
31,514 

Deferred consideration outstanding at 28 February 2019: 

Vans Direct Limited 
Hughes Group 
Other businesses*  
Total deferred consideration 

Maturity of deferred consideration: 

Payable in less than 12 months 
Payable in greater than 12 months 
Total deferred consideration 

Vertu Motors plc 

98 

2019 
£’000 
2,500 
1,500 
100 
4,100 

2019 
£’000 
1,500 
2,600 
4,100 

2018 
£’000 
- 
- 
100 
100 

2018 
£’000 
- 
100 
100 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

17.  Business combinations (continued) 

*Deferred consideration in respect of “other businesses” relates to earn out arrangements on 
the acquisitions of ancillary businesses payable in future periods. The value of this liability is 
reassessed at each period end based on what is expected to be due in future periods under 
these arrangements. 

Summary of the fair value of net assets acquired 

Intangible assets 
Property, plant and equipment 
Inventories 
Trade and other receivables 
Cash and cash equivalents 
Trade and other payables 
Borrowings 
Corporation tax 
Deferred tax 
Net assets acquired 

18.  Property, plant and equipment 

2019 

Cost 
At 1 March 2018 
Acquisitions (note 17) 
Additions 
Disposals 
Reclassifications 
Transfer to assets held for sale (note 21) 
At 28 February 2019 

Accumulated depreciation  
At 1 March 2018 
Depreciation charge 
Disposals 
Reclassifications 
At 28 February 2019 

Net Book Value 
At 28 February 2019 

Hughes 
Group 
£’000 

6,218 
6,894 
27,060 
7,696 
(783) 
(24,772) 
(1,750) 
(23) 
(1,294) 
19,246 

Vans 
Direct 
£’000 

1,676 
166 
591 
702 
579 
(803) 
- 
(162) 
(18) 
2,731 

Total 
£’000 

7,894 
7,060 
27,651 
8,398 
(204) 
(25,575) 
(1,750) 
(185) 
(1,312) 
21,977 

Freehold 
and long 
leasehold 
 land and 
buildings* 

£’000 

200,728 
6,264 
26,853 
(1,612) 
719 
(750) 
232,202 

19,339 
4,814 
(181) 
485 
24,457 

Short 
leasehold 
land and 
buildings* 
£’000 

Vehicles  
and 
machinery 
£’000 

Furniture, 
Fittings  
and 
equipment 
£’000 

Total 
£’000 

5,421 
- 
23 
(66) 
- 
- 
5,378 

1,941 
776 
(50) 
- 
2,667 

8,460 
114 
2,552 
(815) 
125 
- 
10,436 

3,921 
1,757 
(792) 
19 
4,905 

15,206  229,815 
7,060 
32,795 
(4,406) 
- 
(750) 
16,498  264,514 

682 
3,367 
(1,913) 
(844) 
- 

6,610 
3,375 
(1,814) 
(504) 
7,667 

31,811 
10,722 
(2,837) 
- 
39,696 

207,745 

2,711 

5,531 

8,831  224,818 

At 28 February 2018 

181,389 

3,480 

4,539 

8,596  198,004 

* Includes leasehold improvements and franchise standards property improvements. 

Depreciation expense of £10,722,000 has been charged in operating expenses (note 6).  

In  addition  to  the  security  provided  for  the  Group’s  bank  borrowings,  specific  charges  over 
freehold  land  and  buildings  with  a  cost  of  £10,900,000  (2018:  £10,900,000)  have  been 
granted to manufacturer partners as security against consignment stocking lines. 

Vertu Motors plc 

99 

650 

(57) 

1,312 

(380) 

2,165 

(557) 

6,803 

(1,210) 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

18.  Property, plant and equipment (continued) 

2018 

Cost 
At 1 March 2017 
Additions 
Disposals 
Reclassifications 
Transfer to assets held for sale (note 21) 
At 28 February 2018 

Accumulated depreciation and impairment 
At 1 March 2017 
Depreciation charge 
Impairment 
Disposals 
Reclassifications 
Transfer to assets held for sale (note 21) 
At 28 February 2018 

Net Book Value 
At 28 February 2018 

Freehold 
and long 
leasehold 
 land and 
buildings* 

£’000 

197,786 
18,238 
(12,448) 
(153) 
(2,695) 
200,728 

15,830 
4,232 
399 
(825) 
(51) 
(246) 
19,339 

Short 
leasehold 
land and 
buildings* 
£’000 

Vehicles  
and 
machinery 
£’000 

Furniture, 
Fittings  
and 
equipment 
£’000 

Total 
£’000 

5,073 
928 
(733) 
153 
- 
5,421 

1,856 
767 
- 
(733) 
51 
- 
1,941 

7,502 
1,864 
(892) 
(14) 
- 
8,460 

3,197 
1,573 
- 
(838) 
(11) 
- 
3,921 

15,010  225,371 
24,718 
(17,579) 
- 
(2,695) 
15,206  229,815 

3,688 
(3,506) 
14 
- 

6,943 
3,142 
- 
(3,486) 
11 
- 
6,610 

27,826 
9,714 
399 
(5,882) 
- 
(246) 
31,811 

181,389 

3,480 

4,539 

8,596  198,004 

At 28 February 2017 

181,956 

3,217 

4,305 

8,067  197,545 

19.  Subsidiary undertakings 

A  list  of  subsidiary  undertakings  (ordinary  shares  100%  owned  and  incorporated  within  the 
United  Kingdom),  as  at  28  February  2019  and  28  February  2018  is  given  in  note  7  of  the 
Vertu Motors plc company only financial statements (pages 122 to 123). 

20.  Inventories 

New vehicle stock 
Used vehicle stock  
Demonstrator and courtesy vehicles 
Parts and sundry stocks 

The total value of new vehicle stock is comprised of the following: 

Interest bearing consignment stock 
Stock invoiced not yet paid held by Manufacturers 
to the order of the Group 
Other new vehicle stock 

2019 
£’000 
470,288 
105,710 
29,727 
12,950 
618,675 

2019 
£’000 
46,401 

378,954 
44,933 
470,288 

2018 
£’000  
417,939 
88,304 
36,237 
15,906 
558,386 

2018 
£’000  
26,732 

339,425 
51,782 
417,939 

A corresponding liability is held in trade payables in respect of stock invoiced not yet paid held 
by Manufacturers to the order of the Group and interest bearing consignment stock. The cost 
of  inventories  recognised  as  expense  and  included  within  ‘cost  of  sales’  amounted  to 
£2,745,070,000 (2018: £2,565,965,000). 

Vertu Motors plc 

100 

650 

(57) 

1,312 

(380) 

2,165 

6,803 

(557) 

(1,210) 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

21.  Property assets held for resale 

At beginning of year 
Transfers in from freehold property  
Property sold during the year 
At end of year 

2019 
£’000 
2,449 
750 
(1,875) 
1,324 

2018 
£’000 
- 
2,449 
- 
2,449 

The  transfer  in  from  freehold  property  during  year  ended  28  February  2019  relates  to  a 
dealership  property  in  High  Wycombe  which  was  sold  on  29  March  2019  realising  cash 
proceeds equal to net book value and fair value of £750,000. 

Also held for sale is a dealership property in Barnsley which the Group disposed of the trade 
and assets in respect of during the year ended 28 February 2017. The property was sold on 
26 March 2019 realising cash proceeds of £624,000 and a profit on disposal of £50,000. 

Properties  sold  during  the  year  relates  to  surplus  land  at  Newcastle  under  Lyme  realising 
cash  proceeds  of  £2,000,000  and  a  £630,000  profit  on  disposal  together  with  two  domestic 
properties in Slough realising cash proceeds of £591,000 and £86,000 profit on disposal. 

22.  Trade and other receivables 

Trade receivables 
Less provision for impairment of trade receivables 
Trade receivables (net) 
Other receivables 
Prepayments and accrued income 

2019 
£’000 
36,219 
(1,272) 
34,947 
19,459 
8,534 
62,940 

2018 
£’000 
44,235 
(1,224) 
43,011 
15,723 
7,538 
66,272 

The  Group  measures  the  loss  allowance  for  trade  receivables  at  an  amount  equal  to  the 
lifetime expected credit losses (“ECL”). The ECL on trade receivables are measured using a 
provision  matrix  by  reference  to  past  default  experience,  current  financial  position  of  the 
debtors and any known specific factors.  

There  has  been  no  change  in  significant  assumptions  or  the  method  of  estimation  of  ECL 
during the current financial year.   

The following table shows the profile of the Group’s trade receivables.  

Current 
£’000 
29,314 
36,079 

31-60 
£’000 
4,334 
3,761 

61-90 
£’000 
1,123 
1,187 

2019 
2018 

Trade 
Receivables 
£’000 
36,219 
44,235 

Loss 
Allowance 
£’000 
(1,272) 
(1,224) 

>90 
£’000 
1,448 
3,208 

Trade 
Receivables 
(net) 
£’000 
34,947 
43,011 

As at 28 February 2019, trade receivables of £836,000 (2018: £1,988,000) were past due but 
not impaired.  The ageing of these receivables are all within 3 months overdue. 

Movements in the Group’s provision for impairment of trade receivables are as follows: 

At beginning of year 
Charge for receivables impairment 
Receivables written off during the year as uncollectible 
Unused amounts reversed 
At end of year 

2019 
£’000 
1,224 
421 
(16) 
(357) 
1,272 

2018 
£’000 
1,704 
239 
(90) 
(629) 
1,224 

The  creation  and  release  of  provision  for  impaired  receivables  has  been  included  in  ‘other 
expenses’ within ‘operating expenses’ in the income statement (note 6).  Amounts charged to 
the  loss  allowance  account  are  generally  written  off  when  there  is  no  expectation  of 
recovering additional cash. 

Vertu Motors plc 

101 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

22.  Trade and other receivables (continued) 

The  Group  considers  there  to  be  no  material  difference  between  the  fair  value  of  trade  and 
other receivables and their carrying amount in the balance sheet. 

The other asset classes within trade and other receivables do not contain impaired assets. 

Credit Risk Management 

It is the Group’s policy to invest cash and assets safely and profitably.  To control credit risk, 
counterparty  credit  limits  are  set  by  reference  to  published  credit  ratings.    The  Group 
considers the risk of material loss in the event of non-performance by a financial counterparty 
to be low.  The maximum exposure to credit risk at the reporting date is the carrying value of 
each class of receivable mentioned above.   

23.  Cash and cash equivalents 

Cash in bank and in hand 

24.  Trade and other payables 

Current 
Trade payables 
Social security and other taxes  
Accruals  
Other payables 

2019 
£’000 
66,519 

2019 
£’000 

639,577 
5,937 
45,690 
26,000 
717,204 

2018 
£’000 
41,709 

2018 
£’000  

577,384 
5,819 
48,753 
23,000 
654,956 

Other  payables  comprise  non-interest  bearing  advance  payments  from  the  Group’s  finance 
company partners. 

Trade and other payables, excluding social security and other taxes and deferred income, are 
designated as financial liabilities carried at amortised cost.  Their fair  value  is  considered  to 
be equal to their carrying value. 

Accruals includes £11,971,000 (2018: £12,557,000) in respect of outstanding service plans. 

25.  Borrowings 

Current 
Other borrowings 

Non-current 
Bank borrowings 

Borrowings are repayable as follows: 

6 months or less 
6-12 months 
1-5 years 

2019 
£’000 

23,166 
23,166 

43,600 
43,600 
66,766 

2019 
£’000 
23,166 
- 
43,600 
66,766 

2018 
£’000 

12,811 
12,811 

9,585 
9,585 
22,396 

2018 
£’000 
12,811 
- 
9,585 
22,396 

The fair value of borrowings equals their carrying amount, as the impact of discounting is not 
significant.    Borrowings  are  designated  under  IFRS  9  as  financial  liabilities  carried  at 
amortised cost. This is unchanged from IAS 39. 

Vertu Motors plc 

102 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

25.  Borrowings (continued) 

a)  Bank borrowings 

The  Group’s  Revolving  Credit  Facility  (“RCF”)  was  available  throughout  the  year  ended  28 
February 2019. At 1 March 2018 the Group had a committed RCF available of £40,000,000, 
as well as having access to an additional £30,000,000 uncommitted “accordion” facility. On 15 
August 2018, £22m of the uncommitted accordion facility was transferred to the RCF facility. 
This facility bears an interest rate of between 1.3% and 2.1% above LIBOR depending on the 
value of the Group’s net debt to EBITDA ratio.  Interest was paid on the debt drawn under this 
facility  at  the  rate  of  1.3%  above  LIBOR  throughout  the  year  to  28  February  2019. 
£44,100,000 of the RCF was drawn at 28 February 2019.   

Also on 18 August 2018, the accordion facility was extended by £7m, increasing to £15m. 

On  5  March  2019,  the  Group  exercised  the  option  to  extend  these  facilities  for  a  further  12 
months such that the facilities are now in place until 27 February 2024.  

On 31 July 2017, the Group entered into a three year interest rate swap in respect of the first 
£10,000,000  of  the  RCF  facility,  swapping  LIBOR  for  a  fixed  interest  rate  of  0.675%.  On  6 
August  2018,  the  Group  entered  into  a  five  year  interest  rate  swap  in  respect  of  a  further 
£7,000,000 of this facility, swapping LIBOR for a fixed interest rate of 1.424%.  

Subsequent to the year end, the Group entered into a further interest rate swap in respect of 
£5,000,000  of  the  Group’s  borrowings  which  increased  the  value  of  hedged  borrowings  to 
£22,000,000 overall. Further details are provided in note 38. 

A  rate  of  1.10%  above  base  rate  has  been  applied  in  relation  to  overdrafts  and  a  rate  of 
1.10%  above  LIBOR  has  been  applied  to  the  Committed  Money  Market  Loan  (“CMML”) 
facility. The bank borrowings are secured on the assets of the Company and the Group. 

The overdraft and CMML facilities were renewed for a further 12 months on  28 March 2019. 
During  the  year  ended  28  February  2019  the  facilities  applicable  during  peak  months  was 
£68,000,000. The applicable interest rates on the working capital facilities, namely the CMML 
and overdraft, were unchanged. 

The Group had the following undrawn borrowing and overdraft facilities at 28 February 2019: 

Floating rate 
 - Overdraft (uncommitted) expiring in one year 
 - CMML (committed) facility expiring in one year 
 - RCF facility expiring in greater than one year * 
 - Used car stocking facility expiring in one year 

2019 
£’000 

5,000 
68,000 
17,900 
11,834 
102,734 

2018 
£’000 

5,000 
68,000 
30,000 
17,189 
120,189 

* Excludes the uncommitted “accordion” facility referred to above. 

b) 

 Other borrowings 

Other  borrowings  represent  amounts  repayable  under  used  car  stocking  facilities.  These 
loans  are  subject  to  interest  at  1.5%  above  LIBOR  and  are  secured  against  the  related 
vehicles. 

At  1  March  2018  this  was  a  £30,000,000  facility  available  to  the  Group,  increasing  to 
£35,000,000 during the year ended 28 February 2019. 

c)  Financial assets 

The Group’s financial assets on which floating interest is receivable comprise cash deposits 
and cash in hand of £66,519,000 (2018: £41,709,000).  The cash deposits comprise deposits 
placed  on  money  market  at  call,  seven  day  and  cash  deposited  with  counterparty  banks  at 
commercially negotiated interest rates. 

The  IFRS  9  classification  for  trade  and  other  receivables  and  cash  and  cash  equivalents  is 
amortised  cost.    Under  IAS  39  these  financial  assets  were  classified  as  loans  and 
receivables.  Their fair value is deemed to be equal to their carrying value. 

Vertu Motors plc 

103 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

26.  Derivative financial instruments 

Interest rate swap contracts 

The  fair  values  of  derivative  financial  instruments  used  for  hedging  purposes  are  disclosed 
below: 

£10m Interest rate swap – cash flow hedges 
£7m Interest rate swap – cash flow hedges 
Total derivates designated as hedging instruments 

Non-current borrowings subject to hedging instruments 
Total derivative financial liabilities 

2019 
£’000 
44 
(69) 
(25) 

2019 
£’000 
17,000 
17,000 

2018 
£’000 
(92) 
- 
(92) 

2018 
£’000 
10,000 
10,000 

The  Group  manages  its  cash-flow  interest  rate  risk  by  using  floating-to-fixed  interest  rate 
swaps. Normally the Group raises long-term borrowings at floating rates and swaps them into 
fixed rates. 

The  notional  principal  amounts  of  outstanding  floating  to  fixed  interest  rate  swap  contracts 
designated as hedging instruments in cash flow interest rate hedges of variable rate debt at 
28 February 2019 totalled £17,000,000 (2018: £10,000,000). Their combined fair value was a 
liability of £25,000 (2018: £92,000). 

At 28 February 2019, the main floating rate was LIBOR. Gains and losses recognised in the 
cash flow  hedging reserve  in equity  on  interest rate swap contracts as at  28 February  2019 
will  be  released  to  the  consolidated  statement  of  comprehensive  income  as  the  related 
interest expense is recognised. 

27.  Deferred income tax liabilities  

Deferred income tax assets and liabilities are offset when there is a legally enforceable right 
to offset current tax assets against current tax liabilities and when the deferred income taxes 
relate to the same fiscal authority.  The amounts offset are as follows: 

Deferred tax asset to be recovered after more than 12 
months 
Deferred tax liabilities to be recovered after more than 12 
months 
Deferred tax liabilities (net) 

2019 
£’000 

2018 
£’000 

(1,882) 

(1,737) 

9,476 
7,594 

8,214 
6,477 

The gross movement on the Group’s deferred income tax account is as follows: 

2019 

At 1 March 2018 
Credited to income statement (note 12) 
(Credited) / charged directly to equity 
Acquisitions (note 17) 
At 28 February 2019 

Deferred tax 
liabilities 
£’000 
8,214 
(4) 
(46) 
1,312 
9,476 

Deferred tax 
assets 
£’000 
(1,737) 
(156) 
11 
- 
(1,882) 

Net 
£’000 
6,477 
(160) 
(35) 
1,312 
7,594 

Vertu Motors plc 

104 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Net 
£’000 
5,555 

188 
734 
6,477 

Total 
£’000 
6,477 

(160) 
1,312 
(35) 
7,594 

Total 
£’000 
5,555 

188 
734 
6,477 

Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

27.  Deferred income tax liabilities (continued) 

2018 

At 1 March 2017 
Charged / (credited) to income statement 
(note 12) 
Charged / (credited) directly to equity 
At 28 February 2018 

Deferred tax 
liabilities 
£’000 
7,059 

Deferred tax 
assets 
£’000 
(1,504) 

403 
752 
8,214 

(215) 
(18) 
(1,737) 

2019 

2018 

At 1 March 2018 
(Credited) / charged to income 
statement (note 12) 
Acquisitions  
(Credited) / charged directly to equity 
At 28 February 2019 

(204) 
255 
- 
1,977 

Accelerated tax  
depreciation 
£’000 
1,926 

Share  
based 

payments  Pensions 
£’000 
1,114 

£’000 
(642) 

Other 
timing 
differences 
£’000 
4,079 

25 
- 
(46) 
1,093 

112 
1,057 
11 
5,259 

(93) 
- 
- 
(735) 

Share  
based 

Accelerated tax  
depreciation 
£’000 
2,472 

payments  Pensions 
£’000 
321 

£’000 
(488) 

Other 
timing 
differences 
£’000 
3,250 

(546) 
- 
1,926 

(154) 
- 
(642) 

41 
752 
1,114 

847 
(18) 
4,079 

At 1 March 2017 
(Credited) / charged to income 
statement (note 12) 
Charged / (credited) directly to equity 
At 28 February 2018 

The  2016  Finance  Bill  included  provisions  to  reduce  the  rate  of  corporation  tax  to  17%  with 
effect from 1 April 2020. Accordingly, deferred tax balances have been revalued at the lower 
rate of 17% in these financial statements. 

28.  Contract liabilities 

At 1 March 2018 
Created in the year 
Recognised as income during the year 
At 28 February 2019 

Current 
Non-current 

Warranty policies 

Warranty 
policies 
£’000 
15,561 
6,877 
(4,617) 
17,821 

7,998 
9,823 
17,821 

Free 
servicing 
£’000 
1,764 
463 
(635) 
1,592 

1,592 
- 
1,592 

Total 
£’000 
17,325 
7,340 
(5,252) 
19,413 

9,590 
9,823 
19,413 

The Group sells used vehicle warranty policies which are in-house products that can be taken 
out  over  12,  24  or  36  months  with  income  received  on  inception  of  the  policy.  The  policy 
covers  replacement  of  mechanical  and  electrical  parts  which  have  suffered  a  mechanical 
breakdown, the cost of labour to fit failed parts and breakdown assistance for the period of the 
warranty. 

When  the  income  is  received  it  is  recognised  initially  as  a  contract  liability  at  the  fair  value 
allocated to the warranty product at the point of sale and is released to the income statement 
on a straight-line basis over the life of each warranty policy. 

Vertu Motors plc 

105 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

28.  Contract liabilities (continued) 

Free servicing 

The Group recognises a contract liability in respect of a “free servicing” arrangement whereby 
the first or subsequent service of a vehicle post sale is provided free of charge to a customer, 
as part of the initial consideration for the vehicle sale. An element of the initial consideration 
which is estimated to relate to the service is recognised as a contract liability, and is released 
to the income statement when the service has been undertaken. 

29.  Retirement benefit asset 

The  Group  operates  a  trust  based  defined  benefit  pension  scheme,  “Bristol  Street  Pension 
Scheme”, which has three defined benefit sections in which accrual ceased on 31 May 2003. 
The assets of the scheme are held separately from those of the Group, being held in separate 
funds by the Trustee of the Bristol Street Pension Scheme. 

The Group has applied IAS 19 (Revised) to the scheme and the following disclosures relate to 
this  standard.    The  Group  recognises  any  actuarial  gains  and  losses  in  each  year  in  the 
Statement of Comprehensive Income. 

Regular  employer  contributions  to  the  scheme  (including  contributions  paid  in  respect  of 
scheme expenses) for the year commencing 1 March 2019 are estimated to be £Nil. 

The  last  actuarial  valuation  upon  which  the  IAS  19  (Revised)  figures  and  disclosures  have 
been  based  was  as  at  5  April  2018.    Changes  in  the  present  value  of  the  defined  benefit 
obligation  resulting  from  plan  amendments  or  curtailments  are  recognised  immediately  in 
profit or loss as past service costs. 

The fair value of the assets of the scheme are: 

Equities and Diversified growth funds 
Liability driven Investment Funds 
Other 

  Market Value  Market Value 
28 February 
2018 
£’000 
20,796 
32,434 
448 
53,678 

28 February 
2019 
£’000 
18,857 
33,137 
413 
52,407 

None of the assets listed above have a quoted market price in an active market as they are 
pooled investment funds specifically designed for occupational pension schemes.  A value is 
placed  on  the  Scheme’s  unit  holdings  in  the  funds  by  the  funds’  investment  managers  / 
custodians. 

The Liability Driven Investments  (“LDI”) that the Scheme is invested in is an investment tool 
used  to  reduce  the  investment  risk  and  therefore  volatility  in  the  Scheme’s  funding  position. 
Changes  in  interest  rates  and  inflation  rates  will  result  in  these  assets  moving  in  the  same 
way  as  the  liabilities.  The  LDI  portfolio  is  primarily  formed  of  derivatives,  such  as  swaps, 
which  are  leveraged  meaning  that  less  LDI  assets  have  to  be  held  to  match  the  same 
movement in the Scheme’s liabilities. 

The  expected  return  on  the  assets  as  at  28  February  2018  was  2.7%.  This  is  equal  to  the 
discount rate used in the calculation of the net interest income for the year ended 28 February 
2019. 

The overall net surplus between the assets of the Bristol Street Group defined benefit scheme 
and the actuarial liabilities of the scheme which have been recognised on the balance sheet is 
as follows: 

Fair value of scheme assets 
Present value of funded obligations 
Asset on the balance sheet 

Vertu Motors plc 

106 

2019 
£’000 
52,407 
(45,977) 
6,430 

2018 
£’000 
53,678 
(47,127) 
6,551 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

29.  Retirement benefit asset (continued) 

A surplus may be recognised if the economic benefits are available in the form of a refund or 
reduction  in  future  contributions.  Clause  5.6.2  of  the  Scheme  Rules  enables  the  Scheme  to 
refund surplus assets to the employer. Surpluses are therefore recognised in full. 

The movements in the fair value of scheme assets in the year are as follows: 

Opening fair value of scheme assets 
Interest income  
Actuarial losses 
Employer contributions 
Benefits paid 
Expenses recognised in the income statement 
Closing fair value of scheme assets 

2019 
£’000 
53,678 
1,416 
(196) 
63 
(2,462) 
(92) 
52,407 

2018 
£’000 
55,108 
1,304 
(981) 
380 
(1,950) 
(183) 
53,678 

The  movement  in  the  present  value  of  the  defined  benefit  obligations  of  the  scheme  in  the 
year are as follows: 

Opening fair value of scheme liabilities 
Interest cost 
Actuarial losses / (gains)  
Benefits paid 
Closing fair value of scheme liabilities 

2019 
£’000 
47,127 
1,239 
73 
(2,462) 
45,977 

2018 
£’000 
53,224 
1,256 
(5,403) 
(1,950) 
47,127 

Scheme  liabilities  are  stated  after  accounting  for  an  estimated  £205,000  cost  in  respect  of 
GMP equalisation. 

The amounts recognised in the income statement in the year are as follows: 

Expenses  
Net interest income (note 11) 
Total (income) / expense included in income statement  

The actual returns on Scheme assets in the year are as follows: 

Expected return on scheme assets 
Actuarial losses 

2019 
£’000 
92 
(177) 
(85) 

2019 
£’000 
1,416 
(196) 
1,220 

2018 
£’000 
183 
(48) 
135 

2018 
£’000 
1,304 
(981) 
323 

The  principal  assumptions  used  by  the  independent  qualified  actuaries  to  calculate  the 
liabilities under IAS 19 are set out below: 

Discount rate  
Limited Price Indexation (“LPI”) pension increases 
Inflation rate 

2019 
2.65% 
3.20% 
2.20% 

2018 
2.70% 
3.20% 
2.20% 

Assumptions  regarding  future  mortality  experience  are  set  based  on  mortality  tables  which 
allow for future mortality improvements. 

The average life expectancy in  years of a  pensioner  retiring  at  age 65 at the balance sheet 
date is as follows: 

Male 
Female 

Vertu Motors plc 

107 

2019 
22 
23 

2018 
22 
23 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

29.  Retirement benefit asset (continued) 

The  average  life  expectancy  in  years  of  a  pensioner  retiring  at  age  65,  20  years  after  the 
balance sheet date is as follows: 

Male 
Female 

2019 
23 
25 

2018 
23 
25 

Amounts recognised in the Consolidated Statement of Comprehensive Income in the year are 
as follows: 

Actuarial (losses) / gains  
Related deferred tax liability (note 27) 
Total, included within retained earnings 

2019 
£’000 
(269) 
46 
(223) 

2018 
£’000 
4,422 
(752) 
3,670 

Cumulative actuarial losses 

(1,452) 

(1,229) 

Sensitivity analysis 

The  table  below  gives  an  indication  of  the  impact  on  the  IAS  19  valuation  as  a  result  of 
changes to the principal assumptions: 

Change in assumption: 

0.25% increase in discount rate 
0.25% decrease in discount rate 
0.25% increase in price inflation (and associated assumptions) 
0.25% decrease in price inflation (and associated assumptions) 
1 year increase in life expectancy at age 65 
1 year decrease in life expectancy at age 65 

Approximate impact on 
current surplus: 
£’000 
1,707 
(1,876) 
(1,361) 
1,493 
(1,793) 
1,636 

30.  Ordinary  share  capital,  share  premium,  other  reserves,  treasury  share  reserve 

and capital redemption reserve 

2019 

At 1 March 2018 
Issuance of treasury shares 
in satisfaction of exercised 
share options 
Cancellation of repurchased 
shares 
At 28 February 2019 

Ordinary 
shares of 
10p each 
Number of 
shares  
(‘000) 

Ordinary 
share 
capital 
£’000 

Share 
premium 
£’000 

Other 
 reserve 
£’000 

Treasury 
share 
reserve 
£’000 

Capital 
 redemption 
reserve 
£’000 

Total 
£’000 

383,709 

38,552 

124,934 

10,645 

(690) 

1,175  174,616 

233 

- 

5 

- 

88 

- 

93 

(8,919) 
375,023 

(891) 
37,661 

- 
124,939 

- 
10,645 

- 
(602) 

891 

- 
2,066  174,709 

The  other  reserve  is  a  merger  reserve,  arising  from  shares  issued  for  shares,  as 
consideration to the former shareholders of acquired businesses. 

Vertu Motors plc 

108 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

30.  Ordinary  share  capital,  share  premium,  other  reserves,  treasury  share  reserve 

and capital redemption reserve (continued) 

2018 

At 1 March 2017 
Issuance of treasury shares 
in satisfaction of exercised 
CSOP options 
Cancellation of repurchased 
shares 
At 28 February 2018 

Ordinary 
shares of 
10p each 
Number of 
shares  
(‘000) 

Ordinary 
share 
capital 
£’000 

Share 
premium 
£’000 

Other 
 reserve 
£’000 

Treasury 
share 
reserve 
£’000 

Capital 
 redemption 
reserve 
£’000 

Total 
£’000 

395,279 

39,727 

124,932 

10,645 

(756) 

-  174,548 

175 

- 

2 

- 

66 

- 

68 

(11,745) 
383,709 

(1,175) 
38,552 

- 
124,934 

- 
10,645 

- 
(690) 

1,175 
- 
1,175  174,616 

Share Option Schemes 

Under  the  Group’s  equity-settled  share  option  schemes,  share  options  are  granted  to 
Executive  Directors  and  to  selected  employees.    The  exercise  price  of  the  granted  CSOP 
options is equal to the market price of the  shares on the date of the grant and is £Nil in the 
case  of  options  issued  under  the  long  term  incentive  plan  (“LTIP”)  Scheme.    Options  are 
conditional on the employee completing three years’ service (the vesting period).  The options 
are  exercisable  starting  three  years  from  grant  date,  subject  to  the  performance  criteria  set 
out  below.    The  Group  has  no  legal  or  constructive  obligation  to  repurchase  or  settle  the 
options in cash. 

As  disclosed  in  the  Consolidated  Income  Statement  on  page  73,  a  share  based  payments 
charge of £904,000 (2018: £1,031,000) has been recognised during the year, in relation to the 
schemes as described below. 

Movements in the number of share options in issue during the year are as follows: 

Award Date  
21 May 2008 
28 Nov 2011* 
12 Jun 2012* 
24 Oct 2012* 
20 Aug 2013* 
5 Nov 2014 
13 Nov 2015 
16 Jun 2015 
5 Sep 2016** 
13 Oct 2016 
23 Jun 2017 
6 Nov 2017 
2 Jul 2018 
17 Jul 2018 
8 Nov 2018 

Type 
CSOP 
CSOP 
CSOP 
CSOP 
LTIP 
CSOP 
CSOP 
LTIP 
LTIP 
CSOP 
LTIP 
CSOP 
CSOP 
LTIP 
CSOP 

Granted / 
Outstanding at 28 
February 2019 
No of shares 
- 
589,230 
2,400,000 
2,050,000 
53,583 
- 
1,785,000 
- 
1,811,594 
2,080,000 
1,893,940 
2,915,000 
3,600,000 
458,864 
5,450,000 
25,087,211 

Granted / 
Outstanding at 28 
February 2018 
No of shares 
74,799 
639,230 
2,400,000 
2,120,000 
107,166 
1,160,000 
2,055,000 
1,128,205 
1,920,289 
2,340,000 
2,007,576 
3,305,000 
- 
- 
- 
19,257,265 

Exercise 
price 
44.00p 
26.00p 
27.50p 
39.25p 
0.00p 
57.50p 
74.50p 
0.00p 
0.00p 
45.38p 
0.00p 
45.00p 
49.60p 
0.00p 
38.00p 

Date from 
which 
exercisable 
- 
28 Nov 2014 
30 Aug 2015 
30 Aug 2015 
20 Aug 2016 
- 
16 Nov 2018 
- 
5 Sep 2021 
13 Oct 2018 
23 Jun 2022 
7 Nov 2020 
2 Jul 2021 
17 Jul 2023 
8 Nov 2021 

Expiry date 
- 
28 Nov 2021 
12 Jun 2022 
24 Oct 2022 
20 Aug 2023 
- 
16 Nov 2025 
- 
5 Sep 2026 
13 Oct 2026 
23 Jun 2027 
7 Nov 2027 
2 Jul 2028 
17 Jul 2028 
8 Nov 2028 

* Vested  
**37% of these awards vested subsequent to 28 February 2019. The remaining 63% lapsed as a result of not 
satisfying the relevant performance criteria. 

Vertu Motors plc 

109 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

30.  Ordinary  share  capital,  share  premium,  other  reserves,  treasury  share  reserve 

and capital redemption reserve (continued) 

Share Option Schemes (continued) 

Movements in the number of share options outstanding are as follows: 

At beginning of year 
Granted 
Forfeited 
Lapsed 
Exercised 
At end of year 

2019 
No of share 
options 
19,257,265 
9,608,864 
(1,287,930) 
(2,258,205) 
(232,783) 
25,087,211 

2018 
No of share 
options 
20,024,179 
5,402,576 
(1,524,400) 
(4,470,090) 
(175,000) 
19,257,265 

The  weighted  average  share  price  during  the  year  was  43.0p  (2018:  45.6p).  The  weighted 
average  fair  value  of  CSOP  options  granted  during  the  year,  determined  using  the  Black-
Scholes model was 6p (2018: 8p) per option.   

Significant inputs into the Black-Scholes model for all CSOP option awards above are set out 
below: 

Vesting period  
Expected volatility 
Option life 
Expected life   
Annual risk-free interest rate  
Dividend yield  

3 years 
20% 
7 years 
5 years 
1% 
2% 

The  weighted  average  fair  value  of  LTIP  options  granted  during  the  year,  determined  using 
the Black-Scholes model was 46p (2018: 44p) per option. 

Significant inputs into the Black-Scholes model for the LTIP option awards above are set out 
below: 

Vesting period  
Expected volatility 
Option life 
Expected life   
Annual risk-free interest rate  
Dividend yield  

3 years 
20% 
2 years 
5 years 
1% 
2% 

The volatility measured at the standard deviation of continuously compounded share returns 
is based on statistical analysis of daily share prices since the admission of Vertu Motors plc to 
AiM.    This  is  then  adjusted  for  events  not  considered  to  be  reflective  of  the  volatility  of  the 
share price going forward. 

The  performance  conditions  attaching  to  any  share  options  issued  to  Executive  Directors, 
Senior  Management  or  colleagues  of  the  Company  are  considered  and  set  by  the 
Remuneration  Committee.    The  following  share  incentive  schemes  are  operated  by  the 
Company: 

a) 

Share Incentive Plan (“SIP”) 

The SIP was introduced in accordance with appropriate legislation and it allows colleagues to 
invest in partnership shares out of gross salary.  A participant may withdraw from the SIP at 
any time but if he or she does so before the partnership shares have been held in trust for five 
years (except in certain specified circumstances such as redundancy or disability) he or she 
will incur an income tax liability.  The Company currently  does not supplement or match the 
partnership shares acquired by colleagues. 

Vertu Motors plc 

110 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

30.  Ordinary  share  capital,  share  premium,  other  reserves,  treasury  share  reserve 

and capital redemption reserve (continued) 

b) 

Company Share Option Plan (“CSOP”)  Approved and Unapproved Share Option 
Schemes 

The number of vested options issued prior to 24 October 2012, which remain outstanding are 
shown in the table on page 109. 

The CSOP options issued on 13 November 2015 may only be exercised if the average share 
price of the Company over at least one continuous period of 30 days between 1 August 2018 
and 31 July 2019 is above 90p and then 100% of the options vest. At an average share price 
of below 90p none of the options are exercisable. 

The  CSOP  options  issued  on  13  October  2016  may  only  be  exercised  if  the  average  share 
price of the Company over at least one continuous period of 30 days between 1 August 2019 
and 31 July 2020 is above 75p and then 100% of the options vest. At an average share price 
of below 75p none of the options are exercisable. 

The CSOP options issued on 6 November 2017 may only be exercised if the average share 
price of the Company over at least one continuous period of 30 days between 1 August 2019 
and  31  July  2020  is  above  62.5p  and  then  100%  of  the  options  vest.  At  an  average  share 
price of 57.5p 50% of the options are exercisable. At prices between 57.5p and 62.5p, options 
will vest on a straight-line basis between 50% and 100%.  At a share price below 57.5p none 
of the options are exercisable. 

The following CSOP share options were issued during the financial year to 28 February 2019.  

3,600,000 CSOP options were issued on 2 July 2018. These options may only be exercised if 
the  average  share  price  of  the  Company  over  at  least  one  continuous  period  of  30  days 
between 1 August 2021 and 31 July 2022 is above 62.5p and then 100% of the options vest. 
At  an  average  share  price  of  57.5p  50%  of  the  options  are  exercisable.  At  prices  between 
57.5p  and  62.5p,  options  will  vest  on  a  straight-line  basis  between  50%  and  100%.    At  a 
share price below 57.5p none of the options are exercisable. 

5,450,000  CSOP  options  were  issued  on  8  November  2018.  These  options  may  only  be 
exercised if the average share price of the Company over at least one continuous period of 30 
days between 1 August 2021 and 31 July 2022 is above 50.9p and then 100% of the options 
vest.  At  an  average  share  price  of  44.6p  50%  of  the  options  are  exercisable.  At  prices 
between 44.6p and 50.9p, options will vest on a straight-line basis between 50% and 100%.  
At a share price below 44.6p none of the options are exercisable. 

c) 

Long Term Incentive Plan (“LTIP”) 

1,128,205 LTIP share awards were issued to Executive Directors and Senior Managers on 16 
June  2015.  In  June  2018  these  awards  lapsed  in  full  as  the  market  based  performance 
criteria had not been satisfied. 

Vesting  of  LTIP  awards  issued  subsequent  to  June  2015  is  subject  to  targets  based  on  the 
achievement  of  absolute  growth  in  the  Company’s  total  shareholder  return  (“TSR”)  and  the 
Group’s target return on shareholders’ equity. The vesting of such awards is measured over a 
three year period, but the awards are subject to an additional two year holding period before 
they can be exercised. 

On 5 September 2016 1,920,289 LTIP share awards were made to Executive  Directors and 
Senior  Managers.  37%  of  these  awards  vested  subsequent  to  28  February  2019,  the 
remaining  63%  of  the  awards  lapsed  as  a  result  of  not  satisfying  the  relevant  performance 
conditions.  The  vested  awards  are  subject  to  a  two  year  holding  period.  On  23  June  2017, 
2,007,576 LTIP share awards were made to Executive Directors and Senior Managers which 
may  vest  in  May  2020. Finally, on 17 July  2018, 458,864 LTIP share awards  were made to 
Executive Directors which may vest in May 2021. 

Vertu Motors plc 

111 

 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

31.  Hedging reserve 

The hedging reserve  arises as a result of cash flow  hedges in relation to interest rate swap 
derivatives.  The movements on the hedging reserve are as follows: 

At beginning of year 
Fair value gains / (losses) on derivative financial 
instruments during the year 
Deferred taxation on fair value losses during year 
At end of year 

2019 
£’000 
(75) 

67 
(11) 
(19) 

2018 
£’000 
- 

(93) 
18 
(75) 

32.  Reconciliation of net cash flow to movement in net (debt) / cash  

Net increase in cash and cash equivalents  
Cash inflow from proceeds of borrowings 
Cash outflow from repayment of borrowings 
Cash movement in net cash  

Capitalisation of loan arrangement fees  
Amortisation of loan arrangement fees 
Non-cash movement in net cash 

Movement in net cash  
Opening net cash   
Closing net (debt) / cash  

2019 
£’000 

24,810 
(44,455) 
- 
(19,645) 

214 
(129) 
85 

(19,560) 
19,313 
(247) 

2018 
£’000 

1,864 
(4,140) 
166 
(2,110) 

501 
(86) 
415 

(1,695) 
21,008 
19,313 

33.  Cash flow from movement in working capital  

The following adjustments have been made to reconcile from the movement in balance sheet 
heading to the amount presented in the cash flow from the movement in working capital. This 
is in order to more appropriately reflect the cash impact of the underlying transactions. 

2019 

Trade and other payables (Note 24) 
Deferred consideration (Note 17) 
Contract liabilities (Note 28) 
At 28 February 2019 
At 28 February 2018 
Balance sheet movement 
Acquisitions (Note 17) 
Deferred consideration on acquisitions 
(Note 17) 
Movement excluding business 
combinations 
Pension related balances  
Decrease in capital creditors 
Increase in interest accrual 
Decrease in share repurchase accrual 
Movement as shown in Consolidated 
Cash Flow Statement 

Inventories 
(Note 20) 
£’000  

Current trade 
and other 
receivables 
(Note 22) 
£’000 

618,675 
558,386 
(60,289) 
27,651 

62,940 
66,272 
3,332 
8,398 

Trade and 
other 
payables 
£’000 
(717,204) 
(4,100) 
(19,413) 
(740,717) 
(672,381) 
68,336 
(25,575) 

- 

- 

(4,000) 

(32,638) 

11,730 

38,761 

Total 
working 
capital 
movement 
£’000 

17,853 
29 
894 
(89) 
174 

18,861 

Vertu Motors plc 

112 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

33. 

 Cash flow from movement in working capital (continued) 

2018 

Current 
trade and 
other 
receivables 
(Note 22) 
£’000 

Inventories 
(Note 20) 
£’000  

558,386 
506,470 
(51,916) 
(432) 
- 

66,272 
52,545 
(13,727) 
(24) 
- 

Trade and 
other 
payables 
£’000 
(654,956) 
(100) 
(17,325) 
(672,381) 
(619,741) 
52,640 
155 
1,181 

(52,348) 

(13,751) 

53,976 

Total 
working 
capital 
movement 
£’000 

(12,123) 
(197) 
(784) 
(54) 
(174) 

(13,332) 

Trade and other payables (Note 24) 
Deferred consideration (Note 17) 
Contract liabilities (Note 28) 
At 28 February 2018 
At 28 February 2017 
Balance sheet movement 
Disposals  
Deferred consideration on acquisitions  
Movement excluding business 
combinations 
Pension related balances  
Increase in capital creditors 
Increase in interest accrual 
Increase in share repurchase accrual 
Movement as shown in Consolidated 
Cash Flow Statement 

34.  Reconciliation of movement in liabilities to cash arising from financing activities 

Current 
borrowings 
£’000 

Non-current 
borrowings 
£’000 

Share 
premium 
£’000 

Treasury 
share 
reserve 
£’000 

Retained 
earnings 
£’000 

Total 
£’000 

12,811 

9,585 

124,934 

(690) 

89,877  236,517 

- 
- 
- 
10,355 

- 
- 
- 
34,100 

10,355 

34,100 

- 
5 
- 
- 

5 

- 
88 
- 
- 

88 

(5,657) 
(29) 
(3,629) 
- 

(5,657) 
64 
(3,629) 
44,455 

(9,315) 

35,233 

- 
- 
23,166 

(85) 
- 
43,600 

- 
- 
124,939 

- 
- 
(602) 

- 
21,217 

(85) 
21,217 
101,779  292,882 

As at 1 March 2018 
Cash flows from financing 
activities: 
Dividends paid 
Sale of treasury shares 
Share repurchase 
Proceeds from issue of loan 
Net cash outflow from financing 
activities 
Other changes: 
Liability related: amortisation of 
loan fees and expenses 
Equity related: other movements 
As at 28 February 2019 

35.  Contingencies 

Contingent liabilities 

Under  sections  394A  and  479A  of  the  Companies  Act  2006,  the  parent  company  Vertu 
Motors plc has  guaranteed all outstanding  liabilities to  which the subsidiaries  listed on page 
76  were  subject  to  at  the  end  of  28  February  2019  until  they  are  satisfied  in  full.    These 
liabilities 
loans  of 
£119,094,000 (2018: £117,385,000).  Such guarantees are enforceable against Vertu Motors 
plc by any person to whom any such liability is due. 

total  £790,722,000  (2018:  £717,453,000), 

intercompany 

including 

Vertu Motors plc 

113 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

36.  Commitments 

a)  Capital Commitments 

Capital  commitments  in  respect  of  property,  plant  and  equipment  amounting  to  £3,505,000 
were outstanding as at 28 February 2019 (2018: £5,478,000). 

b)  Operating Lease Commitments 

The  Group  leases  various  motor  dealerships  and  other  premises  under  non-cancellable 
operating lease agreements.  The lease terms are between 2 and 25  years.  The Group also 
leases various plant and equipment under non-cancellable operating lease agreements. 

When producing transition calculations for IFRS 16, the calculations underlying the operating 
lease commitments note have been refined and the comparative period figures of the below 
disclosure restated accordingly. 

The  future  aggregate  minimum  lease  payments  under  non-cancellable  operating  leases, 
ignoring property landlord only lease breaks, are as follows: 

Commitments under non-
cancellable operating leases 
payable: 
No later than 1 year 
Later than 1 year and no 
later than 5 years 
Later than 5 years 

2019 

2018 

Vehicles, 
plant and 
equipment 
£’000 

Property 
£’000 

Vehicles, 
plant and 
equipment 
£’000 

Property 
£’000 

10,822 

40,572 
47,839 
99,233 

3,858 

1,284 
- 
5,142 

9,934 

37,981 
47,818 
95,733 

2,980 

1,008 
- 
3,988 

37.  Related party transactions 

Key management personnel are defined as the Directors of the Company.  The remuneration 
of  the  Directors  who  served  during  the  year  ended  28  February  2019  is  set  out  in  the 
Directors’ Remuneration Report on pages 60 to 65. 

Ken  Lever,  a  Director  of  the  Company,  also  sits  on  the  board  of  Biffa  plc.    A  subsidiary 
company  of  Biffa  plc  provides  waste  disposal  services  to  the  Group  on  normal  commercial 
terms.  In the year ended 28 February 2019, the value of such services provided was £51,156 
(2018: £Nil).  £Nil was unpaid at 28 February 2019 in respect of these services (2018: £Nil). 

Ken  Lever  also  sits  on  the  board  of  RPS  Group  plc.    RPS  Group  provides  professional 
services to the Group on normal commercial terms.  In the year ended 28 February 2019, the 
value  of  such  services  provided  was  £1,980  (2018:  £Nil).    £Nil  was  unpaid  at  28  February 
2019 in respect of these services (2018: £Nil). 

During the year to 28 February 2019, Robert Forrester, David Crane, Michael Sherwin, Peter 
Jones, Nigel Stead, Andrew Goss and Pauline Best bought and sold vehicles from and to the 
Group.  The  value  of  these  transactions  for  the  year  ended  28  February  2019  and  the  year 
ended 28 February 2018 is presented below.  No profit or loss was made in respect of these 
transactions in the year ended 28 February 2019 or the year ended 28 February 2018.  All of 
these  transactions  were  pursuant  to  an  employee  vehicle  ownership  plan  available  to 
Executive  Directors  and  certain  Senior  Managers.  No  outstanding  balances  were  due  to  or 
from the Group in respect of these transactions at 28 February 2019 (2018: £Nil).  

Vertu Motors plc 

114 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements (continued) 

37.  Related party transactions (continued) 

2019 

Bought from the Group 

Sold to the Group 

Number of 
vehicles 

5 
3 
5 
2 
2 
2 
2 

Purchase 
price 
£’000 
446 
203 
257 
135 
166 
145 
96 

Number of 
vehicles 

6 
3 
5 
2 
2 
3 
1 

Sale price 
£’000 
513 
225 
293 
147 
141 
200 
49 

Bought from the Group 

Sold to the Group 

Number of 
vehicles 

6 
8 
3 
1 
3 
4 

Purchase 
price 
£’000 
465 
424 
255 
71 
215 
249 

Number of 
vehicles 

6 
8 
3 
1 
3 
4 

Sale price 
£’000 
460 
418 
256 
65 
200 
262 

Robert Forrester 
David Crane 1 
Michael Sherwin 2 
Peter Jones 
Nigel Stead 3 
Pauline Best 
Andrew Goss 4 

1 appointed on 26 July 2018 
2 resigned on 1 March 2019 
3 resigned on 31 December 2018 
4 appointed on 3 September 2018 

2018 

Robert Forrester 
Michael Sherwin 
Peter Jones 
Bill Teasdale * 
Nigel Stead 
Pauline Best 

* resigned on 26th July 2018 

38.  Post balance sheet events  

On 26 March 2019, the Group disposed of a dealership property, held in property assets held 
for resale at 28 February 2019, in Barnsley realising cash proceeds of £624,000 and a profit 
on disposal of £50,000. 

On 31 March 2019, the Group sold its Peugeot business in High Wycombe, which had been 
acquired during the year ended 28 February 2019 as part of the Hughes acquisition.  Included 
in the disposal was the sale of the freehold dealership property, held in property assets held 
for resale at 28 February 2019, realising cash proceeds equal to net book value and fair value 
of £750,000. 

In April 2019 the Group ceased its Honda operation in Retford, Lincolnshire.  A buyer for the 
now  surplus  freehold  property  in  Retford  has  been  identified,  for  alternative  use  subject  to 
planning being approved. 

In  April  2019  the  Group  entered  into  an  interest  rate  swap,  beginning  on  31  July  2019,  and 
covering  the  period  to  27  February  2023,  over  £5,000,000  of  the  Group’s  borrowing, 
swapping  LIBOR  for  a  fixed  rate  of  1.214%.  The  notional  principal  amount  covered  by  the 
interest rate swap increases to £15,000,000 on 31 July  2020 concurrent  with the end of the 
Group’s existing £10,000,000 interest rate swap. This increased the Group’s level of hedged 
borrowings to £22,000,000.   

Vertu Motors plc 

115 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Company Balance Sheet 
As at 28 February 2019 

Fixed assets 
Intangible assets 
Tangible assets 
Investments  

Current assets 
Debtors 
Cash at bank and in hand 
Total current assets 

Note 

5 
6 
7 

8 

2019 
£’000 

667 
3,304 
187,029 
191,000 

138,165 
61,890 
200,055 

2018 
£’000 

968 
3,480 
153,633 
158,081 

138,386 
37,730 
176,116 

Creditors: amounts falling due within one 
year 

10 

(77,608) 

(68,938) 

Net current assets 

Total assets less current liabilities 

Creditors:  amounts falling due after more 
than one year 

122,447 

313,447 

107,178 

265,259 

11 

(56,033) 

(18,562) 

Net assets 

257,414 

246,697 

Capital and reserves 
Called up share capital 
Share premium account 
Other reserve 
Hedging reserve 
Treasury share reserve 
Capital redemption reserve 
Profit and loss account: 
At start of year 
Profit for the year 
Other changes in retained earnings 

13 
13 
13 
14 
13 
13 

15 

37,661 
124,939 
10,645 
(19) 
(602) 
2,066 

72,156 
18,805 
(8,237) 
82,724 

38,552 
124,934 
10,645 
(75) 
(690) 
1,175 

58,943 
23,382 
(10,169) 
72,156 

Total shareholders’ funds 

257,414 

246,697 

These financial statements, on pages 116 to 127, have been approved for issue by the Board 
of Directors on 8 May 2019: 

Robert Forrester 
Chief Executive 

Karen Anderson 
Chief Financial Officer 

Vertu Motors plc 

116 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Company Statement of Changes in Equity 
For the year ended 28 February 2019 

  Ordinary 
share 
capital 
£’000 

Share 
premium 
£’000 

Other 
reserve 
£’000 

Hedging 
reserve 
£’000 

Treasury 
share 
reserve 
£’000 

Capital 
redemption 
reserve 
£’000 

Profit and 
loss account 
£’000 

Total 
Equity 
£’000 

As at 1 March 2018 
Profit for the year 
Tax on items taken 
directly to equity  

Fair value losses 

Total comprehensive 
income for the year 
Sale of treasury shares 
Repurchase of own 
shares 
Cancellation of 
repurchased shares 
Dividend paid 
Share based payments 
charge 

38,552 

124,934 

10,645 

- 

- 
- 

- 
- 

- 

(891) 
- 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 
5 

- 

- 
- 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 
- 

- 

- 
- 

- 

(75) 
- 

(11) 

67 

56 
- 

- 

- 
- 

- 

(690) 

- 

- 
- 

- 
88 

- 

- 
- 

- 

1,175 
- 

72,156  246,697 

18,805 

18,805 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 

891 
- 

- 

- 
- 

(11) 
67 

18,805 
(29) 

18,861 
64 

(3,455) 

(3,455) 

- 
(5,657) 

- 
(5,657) 

904 

904 

As at 28 February 2019 

37,661 

124,939 

10,645 

(19) 

(602) 

2,066 

82,724  257,414 

The  other  reserve  is  a  merger  reserve,  arising  from  shares  issued  for  shares  as 
consideration, to the former shareholders of acquired companies.  

For the year ended 28 February 2018 

  Ordinary 
share 
capital 
£’000 

Share 
premium 
£’000 

Other 
reserve 
£’000 

Hedging 
reserve 
£’000 

Treasury 
share 
reserve 
£’000 

Capital 
redemption 
reserve 
£’000 

Profit and 
loss account 
£’000 

Total 
Equity 
£’000 

As at 1 March 2017 
Profit for the year 
Tax on items taken 
directly to equity  

Fair value losses 

Total comprehensive 
income for the year 

New ordinary shares 
issued 
Repurchase of own 
shares 
Cancellation of 
repurchased shares 
Dividend paid 
Share based payments 
charge 
As at 28 February 2018 

39,727 

124,932 

10,645 

- 

- 
- 

- 

- 

- 

(1,175) 
- 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 

2 

- 

- 
- 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 

- 
- 

18 

(93) 

(75) 

- 

- 

- 
- 

- 

(756) 

- 

- 
- 

- 

66 

- 

- 
- 

- 

- 
- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

- 

1,175 
- 

58,943  233,491 

23,382 

23,382 

- 
- 

18 
(93) 

23,382 

23,307 

(4) 

64 

(5,441) 

(5,441) 

- 
(5,678) 

- 
(5,678) 

- 

954 

954 

38,552 

124,934 

10,645 

(75) 

(690) 

1,175 

72,156  246,697 

Vertu Motors plc 

117 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Company Financial Statements 
For the year ended 28 February 2019 

1.  Accounting Policies 

Statement of compliance 

The  separate  financial  statements  of  Vertu  Motors  plc,  the  parent  undertaking,  have  been 
prepared  in  compliance  with  United  Kingdom  Accounting  Standards,  including  Financial 
Reporting Standard 102, “The Financial Reporting Standard applicable in the United Kingdom 
and the Republic of Ireland” (“FRS 102”) and the Companies Act 2006. 

Exemptions for qualifying entities under FRS 102 

FRS  102  allows  a  qualifying  entity  certain  disclosure  exemptions,  subject  to  certain 
conditions, which have been complied with. 

The  Company  has  taken  advantage  of  the  following  exemptions  in  paragraph  1.12  of  FRS 
102: 

- 

- 
- 
- 

from preparing a statement of cash flows and related notes, on the basis that it is a 
qualifying  entity  and  the  consolidated  statement  of  cash  flows  of  Vertu  Motors  plc 
includes the Company’s cash flows, 
certain disclosures in relation to financial instruments, 
certain disclosures in relation to share based payments; and 
from disclosing the Company key management personnel compensation. 

Basis of preparation 

The financial statements have been prepared on the going concern basis under the historical 
cost convention as modified by the revaluation of derivative financial instruments to fair value. 

The principal accounting policies, which have been consistently applied throughout the year, 
are set out below. 

No profit and loss account is presented by the Company, as permitted under section 408 of 
the  Companies  Act  2006.    The  profit  of  the  Company  for  the  year  ended  28  February  2019 
was £18,805,000 (2018: £23,382,000). 

The  consolidated  financial  statements  include  the  results  of  all  subsidiaries  owned  by  Vertu 
Motors  plc  listed  on  pages  122  to  123  of  these  financial  statements.  Certain  of  these 
subsidiaries,  which  are  listed  below,  have  taken  the  exemption  from  an  audit  for  the  year 
ended  28  February  2019  by  virtue  of  s479A  of  Companies  Act  2006.  Certain  other 
subsidiaries, which are also listed below, have taken the exemption from preparing individual 
accounts for the year ended 28 February 2019 by virtue of s394A of Companies Act 2006. In 
order  to  allow  these  subsidiaries  to  take  the  audit  exemption  or  exemption  from  the 
preparation  of  individual  accounts  (as  appropriate),  the  Company  has  given  a  statutory 
guarantee  of  all  the  outstanding  liabilities  as  at  28  February  2019  of  the  subsidiaries  listed 
below, further detail of  which is provided in note  35 to the consolidated  financial statements 
on page 115. 

The  subsidiaries  which  have  taken  an  exemption  from  an  audit  for  the  year  ended  28 
February 2019 by virtue of s479A Companies Act 2006 are: 

Bristol Street First Investments Limited 
Bristol Street Fourth Investments Limited 
Vertu Motors (Knaresborough) Limited 
Vertu Motors (VMC) Limited 
South Hereford Garages Limited 
South Hereford Garages Trade Parts LLP 
Vertu Motors (Chingford) Limited 
Vertu Motors (Property 2) Limited 
Vertu Motors (Continental) Limited 

Macklin Property Limited 
Tyne Tees Finance Limited 
Grantham Motor Company Limited 
Vertu Motors (Property) Limited 
Albert Farnell Limited 
All Car Parts Limited 
Sigma Holdings Limited 
Hughes Group Holdings Limited 

Vertu Motors plc 

118 

 
 
Notes to the Company Financial Statements (continued) 
1.  Accounting Policies (continued) 

Basis of preparation (continued) 

The subsidiaries which have taken an exemption from the preparation of individual accounts 
in respect of the year ended 28 February 2019 by virtue of s394A of Companies Act 2006 are: 

Gordon Lamb Limited 
Blake Holdings Limited 
Bristol Street (No.1) Limited 
Bristol Street (No.2) Limited 
Bristol Street Fifth Investments Limited 
Bristol Street Fleet Services Limited 
Bristol Street Group Limited 
Bristol Street Limited 
BSH Pension Trustee Limited 
Merifield Properties Limited 
Motor Nation Car Hypermarkets Limited 
Dunfermline Autocentre Limited 
Widnes Car Centre (1994) Limited 
Compare Click Call Limited 
K C Motability Solutions Limited 
Bristol Street Commercials (Italia) Limited 
Newbolds Garage (Mansfield) Limited 
Gordon Lamb Group Limited 
Aceparts Limited 
Why Pay More For Cars Limited 
Hillendale Group Limited 
Hillendale LR Limited 
International Concessionaires Limited 

Gordon Lamb Holdings Limited 
National Allparts Limited 
Peter Blake (Chatsworth) Limited 
Peter Blake (Clumber) Limited 
Peter Blake Limited 
Typocar Limited 
Vertu Fleet Limited 
Vertu Motors (Finance) Limited 
Vertu Motors (Retail) Limited 
Boydslaw 103 Limited 
Vertu Motors (Pity Me) Limited 
Widnes Car Centre Limited 
Vertu Motors (Durham) Limited 
Dobies (Carlisle) Limited 
Vertu Motors (AMC) Limited 
Brookside (1998) Limited 
Nottingham TPS LLP 
Vertu Motors Property 2 Holdings Limited 
SHG Holdings Limited 
Blacks Autos Limited 
The Taxi Centre Limited 
Easy Vehicle Finance Limited 

The auditors’ remuneration for audit and other services was £25,000 (2018: £25,000). 

Intangible assets 

Intangible  assets  comprise  computer  software  and  are  carried  at  cost  less  accumulated 
amortisation and any impairment losses.  Amortisation is provided on a straight-line basis to 
allocate  the  cost  of  the  asset  over  its  estimated  useful  life,  which  in  the  case  of  computer 
software is between four and six years. 

Tangible fixed assets 

Tangible fixed assets are stated at cost less accumulated depreciation and any impairment in 
value.    Cost  includes  expenditure  that  is  directly  attributable  to  the  acquisition  of  the  asset.  
Depreciation is provided at rates calculated to write off the cost of tangible fixed assets less 
their  estimated  residual  values,  on  a  straight-line  basis  over  their  estimated  useful  lives  as 
follows: 

Computer equipment 
Office equipment 

16.6% - 50%  
25% 

Investments 

Investments in subsidiary undertakings are stated at cost, less provision for impairment. 

Deferred taxation 

Deferred  tax  is  recognised  in  respect  of  all  timing  differences  that  have  originated  but  not 
reversed at the balance sheet date where transactions or events that result in an obligation to 
pay more tax in the future or a right to pay less tax in the future have occurred at the balance 
sheet date.  Timing differences are differences between the Company’s taxable profits and its 
results as stated in the financial statements that arise from the inclusion of gains and losses in 
tax  assessments  in  years  different  from  those  in  which  they  are  recognised  in  the  financial 
statements. 

A deferred tax asset is regarded as recoverable and therefore recognised only to the extent 
that,  on  the  basis  of  all  available  evidence,  it  can  be  regarded  as  more  likely  than  not  that 
there  will  be  sufficient  taxable  profits  from  which  the  future  reversal  of  the  underlying  timing 
differences can be deducted. 

Vertu Motors plc 

119 

 
 
 
Notes to the Company Financial Statements (continued) 
1.  Accounting Policies (continued) 

Deferred taxation (continued) 

Deferred tax is measured at the tax rates that are expected to apply in the years in which the 
timing  differences  are  expected  to  reverse  based  on  tax  rates  and  laws  that  have  been 
enacted or substantively enacted by the balance sheet date.    

Deferred income 

Deferred  income  is  in  relation  to  vehicle  warranty  product  income.  The  Group  sells  used 
vehicle warranty policies which are in house products that can be taken out over 12, 24 or 36 
months  with  income  received  on  inception  of  the  policy.  The  policy  covers  replacement  of 
mechanical  and  electrical  parts  which  have  suffered  a  mechanical  breakdown,  the  cost  of 
labour to fit failed parts and breakdown assistance for the period of the warranty. 

When the  income is received  it  is recognised initially  as deferred  income and is  released to 
the income statement on a straight-line basis over the life of each warranty policy. 

Revenue 

Revenue is recognised to the extent that it is probable that the economic benefits will flow to 
the Company and the revenue can be reliably measured.  In practice this means that revenue 
is recognised when a service has been undertaken. 

Share based payments 

The  Company  allows  employees  to  acquire  shares  of  the  Company  through  share  option 
schemes.    The  fair  value  of  share  options  granted  is  recognised  as  an  employee  expense 
with a corresponding increase in equity.  The Company operates a number of  equity-settled, 
share-based compensation plans.  The total amount to be expensed over the vesting period 
is  determined  by  reference  to  the  fair  value  of  the  options  granted,  excluding  the  impact  of 
any non-market vesting conditions (for example, profitability and sales growth targets).   

Non-market vesting conditions are included in assumptions about the number of options that 
are  expected  to  vest.    At  each  balance  sheet  date,  the  entity  revises  its  estimates  of  the 
number  of  options  that  are  expected  to  vest.    It  recognises  the  impact  of  the  revision  to 
original  estimates,  if  any,  in  the  profit  and  loss  account,  with  a  corresponding  adjustment  to 
equity. 

The proceeds received net of any directly attributable transaction costs are credited to share 
capital (nominal value) and share premium when the options are exercised. 

Leases 

Leases in which a significant portion of the risks and rewards of ownership are retained by the 
lessor are classified as operating leases.  Payments made under operating leases (net of any 
incentives received from the lessor) are charged to the profit and loss account on a straight-
line basis over the period of the lease. 

2.  Critical accounting estimates and judgements 

The  Company  makes  estimates  and  assumptions  concerning  the  future.    The  resulting 
accounting  estimates,  will,  by  definition,  seldom  equal  the  related  actual  results.    The 
estimates and assumptions that have a significant risk of causing a material adjustment to the 
carrying amounts of assets and liabilities are discussed below: 

Impairment of fixed asset investments 

The  Company  tests  annually,  or  whenever  events  or  changes  in  circumstances  occur,  to 
determine  whether  the  fixed  asset  investments  held  have  suffered  any  impairment.  The 
recoverable  amounts of cash-generating units  have been determined based on  value-in-use 
calculations.  These calculations require the use of estimates. 

Share based payments 

Share options issued to certain employees are measured at fair value at the grant date using 
a fair value model, and are expensed on a straight-line basis over the vesting period based on 
an estimate of the number of options which will vest. The key assumptions of this model are 
disclosed in note 30 of the Vertu Motors plc consolidated financial statements. 

Vertu Motors plc 

120 

Notes to the Company Financial Statements (continued) 
3.  Employee benefit expense 

Wages and salaries 
Social security costs 
Pension costs – defined contribution plans 

Share based payments charge (note 17) 

2019 
£’000 
12,877 
1,845 
1,755 
16,477 
904 
17,381 

4.  Average monthly number of people employed (including Directors) 

Sales 
Service 
Administration 

5. 

Intangible assets 

Cost 
At 1 March 2018 
Acquisitions 
Additions 
Disposals 
At 28 February 2019 

Accumulated Amortisation 
At 1 March 2018 
Amortisation charge 
Disposal 
At 28 February 2019 

Net Book Value 
At 28 February 2019 
At 28 February 2018 

6.  Tangible assets 

Cost 
At 1 March 2018 
Intercompany transfers 
Additions 
Disposals 
At 28 February 2019 

Accumulated Depreciation 
At 1 March 2018 
Intercompany transfers 
Depreciation charge 
Disposals 
At 28 February 2019 

Net Book Value 
At 28 February 2019 
At 28 February 2018 

2019 
Number 
121 
18 
410 
549 

Computer 
equipment 
£’000 

Office 
equipment 
£’000 

6,337 
240 
1,255 
(72) 
7,760 

3,046 
129 
1,477 
(66) 
4,586 

3,174 
3,291 

526 
- 
23 
(5) 
544 

337 
- 
80 
(3) 
414 

130 
189 

Vertu Motors plc 

121 

2018 
£’000 
12,470 
1,731 
1,551 
15,752 
1,031 
16,783 

2018 
Number 
117 
17 
388 
522 

Computer  
Software 
£’000 
2,125 
5 
146 
(1) 
2,275 

1,157 
452 
(1) 
1,608 

667 
968 

Total 
£’000 

6,863 
240 
1,278 
(77) 
8,304 

3,383 
129 
1,557 
(69) 
5,000 

3,304 
3,480 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Company Financial Statements (continued) 

7.  Fixed asset investments  

Cost  
At 1 March 2018 
Additions 
At 28 February 2019 

Accumulated impairment charges 
At 1 March 2018 and at 28 February 2019 

Net Book Value 
At 28 February 2019 
At 28 February 2018 

2019 
£’000 

156,147 
33,396 
189,543 

2,514 

187,029 
153,633 

Vertu  Motors plc, the Company, as at 28 February  2019  and  28 February 2018, invested in 
100%  of  the  ordinary  share  capital  of  the  following  subsidiary  undertakings,  incorporated  in 
the United Kingdom: 

Principal activity 

Motor retailer 
Motor retailer 
Motor retailer 
Motor retailer 
Motor retailer 
Motor retailer 
Motor retailer 
Motor retailer 
Motor retailer 
Motor retailer 
Motor retailer 
Parts retailer 
Online van retailer 
Online advertising 
Online parts retailer 
Property company 
Property company 
Property company 
Property company 
Pension scheme trustee 
Finance company 
Holding company (dormant subsidiaries) 
Holding company (dormant subsidiaries) 
Holding company (dormant subsidiaries) 
Holding company 
       Holding company 

Company 
The registered office address of the following companies is Vertu House, Fifth Avenue 
Business Park, Team Valley, Gateshead, Tyne & Wear, NE11 0XA: 
Bristol Street First Investments Limited 
Bristol Street Fourth Investments Limited 
Vertu Motors (VMC) Limited 
Grantham Motor Company Limited 
Vertu Motors (Chingford) Limited  
Albert Farnell Limited 
South Hereford Garages Limited * 
Tyne Tees Finance Limited * 
Vertu Motors (Continental) Limited * 
Gordon Lamb Limited *  
Hughes of Beaconsfield Limited * 
South Hereford Garages Trade Parts LLP * 
Vans Direct Limited * 
Vertu Motors Third Limited 
All Car Parts Limited * 
Macklin Property Limited 
Vertu Motors (Property) Limited 
Vertu Motors (Knaresborough) Limited 
Vertu Motors (Property 2) Limited * 
BSH Pension Trustee Limited * 
Vertu Motors (Finance) Limited 
Vertu Motors (Durham) Limited * 
Bristol Street Fifth Investments Limited * 
Blake Holdings Limited * 
Bristol Street Group Limited * 
Vertu Motors Property 2 Holdings Limited 
Widnes Car Centre (1994) Limited * 
Brookside (1998) Limited * 
Hillendale Group Limited 
Sigma Holdings Limited 
Gordon Lamb Group Limited 
Gordon Lamb Holdings Limited *  
Hughes Group Holdings Limited 
Vertu Ventures Limited 
Why Pay More For Cars Limited * 
International Concessionaires Limited * 
Vertu Motors (AMC) Limited 
Motor Nation Car Hypermarkets Limited 
Bristol Street Limited * 

Holding company (dormant subsidiaries) 
Holding company (dormant subsidiaries) 
Holding company (dormant subsidiaries) 
Holding company 
Holding company 
Holding company 
Holding company 
Holding company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 

Vertu Motors plc 

122 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Company Financial Statements (continued) 
7.  Fixed asset investments (continued) 

Company 
Bristol Street (No. 1) Limited * 
Bristol Street (No. 2) Limited * 
National Allparts Limited * 
Merifield Properties Limited * 
Peter Blake Limited * 
Peter Blake (Chatsworth) Limited * 
Peter Blake (Clumber) Limited * 
Typocar Limited 
Widnes Car Centre Limited * 
KC Mobility Solutions Limited * 
Compare Click Call Limited 
Dobies (Carlisle) Limited * 
Newbolds Garages (Mansfield) Limited * 
Nottingham TPS LLP * 
Hillendale LR Limited * 
Blacks Autos Limited * 
Aceparts Limited  
SHG Holdings Limited 
Vertu Motors (Pity Me) Limited * 
Bristol Street Commercials (Italia) Limited 
Vertu Fleet Limited 
Vertu Motors (Retail) Limited 
Bristol Street Fleet Services Limited * 
VanMan Limited * 
Best4Vans Limited * 
Horseshoe Vehicle Contracts Limited * 
Carsandvansdirect Limited * 

Principal activity 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 
Dormant company 

The registered address of the following companies is Dunfermline Autocentre, Halbeath 
Road, Dunfermline, Fife, KY12 7RD 
Boydslaw 103 Limited * 
Dunfermline Autocentre Limited * 

Holding company (dormant subsidiaries) 
Dormant company 

The registered address of the following companies is Peugeot Paisley, Saturn Avenue, 
Phoenix Retail Park, Paisley, PA1 2BH 
The Taxi Centre Limited  
Easy Vehicle Finance Limited * 

Dormant company 
Dormant company 

* Held indirectly by the Company. 

The  Directors  believe  that  the  carrying  value  of  the  investments  is  supported  by  their 
underlying net assets. 

8.  Debtors 

Trade debtors 
Amounts owed by Group undertakings 
Deferred tax asset (note 9) 
Value Added Tax 
Prepayments and accrued income  

2019 
£’000 
1,262 
126,126 
1,467 
3,942 
5,368 
138,165 

2018 
£’000 
922 
125,989 
1,323 
6,928 
3,224 
138,386 

Amounts  owed  by  Group  undertakings  are  unsecured,  bear  no  interest  and  have  no  fixed 
repayment date.  

Vertu Motors plc 

123 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Company Financial Statements (continued) 
9.  Deferred tax asset 

At beginning of year 
Credited to the profit and loss account  
Credited directly to equity 
At end of year 

2019 
£’000 
1,323 
155 
(11) 
1,467 

2018 
£’000 
1,126 
179 
18 
1,323 

The amounts recognised for deferred tax assets, calculated under the liability method at 17% 
(2018: 17%) are set out below: 

Depreciation in excess of capital allowances 
Other short-term timing differences 
Total 

2019 
£’000 
530 
937 
1,467 

2018 
£’000 
452 
871 
1,323 

During the year ending 28 February 2020, the reversal of deferred tax assets is expected to 
decrease the corporation tax charge for the year by £46,000.  This is primarily due to timing 
differences in relation to depreciation in excess of capital allowances. 

10.  Creditors:  amounts falling due within one year 

Trade creditors 
Other creditors 
Corporation tax 
Deferred consideration 
Other taxation and social security 
Accruals  
Deferred income 

2019 
£’000 
8,481 
26,000 
2,597 
1,500 
4,264 
25,176 
9,590 
77,608 

2018 
£’000 
5,515 
23,000 
2,304 
- 
4,553 
25,118 
8,448 
68,938 

Other  creditors  comprise  non-interest  bearing  advance  payments  from  the  Group’s  finance 
company partners. 

Accruals includes £11,971,000 (2018: £12,557,000) in respect of outstanding service plans. 

11.  Creditors:  amounts falling due after more than one year 

Bank borrowings 
Deferred consideration 
Deferred income (note 12) 

Borrowings are repayable as follows: 
Under 1 year 
1-2 years 
2-5 years 

2019 
£’000 
43,601 
2,600 
9,832 
56,033 

2019 
£’000 
- 
- 
43,601 
43,601 

2018 
£’000 
9,585 
100 
8,877 
18,562 

2018 
£’000 
- 
- 
9,585 
9,585 

The bank borrowings are secured on the assets of the Company  and the Group.  The table 
below  analyses  the  Company’s  financial  liabilities  into  relevant  maturity  groupings  based  on 
the  remaining  period  at  the  balance  sheet  date  to  contractual  maturity  date.    The  amounts 
disclosed in the table  are the contractual undiscounted cash flows.   Balances due  within  12 
months equal their carrying amounts as the impact of discounting is not significant.   

Vertu Motors plc 

124 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Company Financial Statements (continued) 
11.  Creditors:  amounts falling due after more than one year (continued) 

Bank borrowings 
Trade and other creditors 
At 28 February 2019 

Bank borrowings 
Trade and other creditors 
At 28 February 2018 

12.  Deferred income 

Within one 
year 
£’000 
- 
77,608 
77,608 

Within one 
year 
£’000 
- 
68,938 
68,938 

Within two 
to five years 
£’000 
43,601 
12,432 
56,033 

Within two 
to five years 
£’000 
9,585 
8,977 
18,562 

Deferred income due in greater than one year comprises: 

Warranty income 

2019 
£’000 
9,832 
9,832 

Total 
£’000  
43,601 
90,040 
133,641 

Total 
£’000  
9,585 
77,915 
87,500 

2018 
£’000 
8,877 
8,877 

Deferred  income  relates  to  used  car  warranty  products  sold  by  the  Group.  These  warranty 
policies can be taken out over 12, 24 or 36 months with income received in advance of this 
period  being  released  on  a  straight-line  basis  over  the  life  of  the  policies.  There  is  an 
additional  £7,998,000  included  in  ‘Deferred  income’  in  creditors:  amounts  falling  due  within 
one year, in respect of such warranties recognising the amount to be released over the next 
12 months (2018: £6,684,000). 

13.  Called up share capital, share premium, other reserve, treasury share reserve and 

capital redemption reserve  

2019 

Ordinary 
shares of 

10p each 
Number of 
shares 
(‘000) 

Called up 

Share 
Share  premium 
account 
capital 
£’000 
£’000 

Other 
reserve 
£’000 

Treasury 
share 
reserve 
£’000 

Capital 
redemption 
reserve 
£’000 

Total 
£’000 

At 1 March 2018 
Shares issued during 
the year 
Cancellation of 
repurchased shares 
At 28 February 2019 

383,709 

38,552 

124,934 

10,645 

(690) 

1,175  174,616 

233 

- 

5 

- 

88 

- 

93 

(8,919) 
375,023 

(891) 
37,661 

- 
124,939 

- 
10,645 

- 
(602) 

891 

- 
2,066  174,709 

All issued shares are fully paid-up. 

The other reserve is a merger reserve, arising from shares issued for shares as consideration 
to the former shareholders of acquired businesses.  

Vertu Motors plc 

125 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Company Financial Statements (continued) 
13.  Called up share capital, share premium, other reserve, treasury share reserve and 

capital redemption reserve (continued) 

2018 

Ordinary 
shares of 

10p each 
Number of 
shares 
(‘000) 

Called up 

Share 
Share  premium 
account 
capital 
£’000 
£’000 

Other 
reserve 
£’000 

Treasury 
share 
reserve 
£’000 

Capital 
redemption 
reserve 
£’000 

Total 
£’000 

At 1 March 2017 
Shares issued during 
the year 
Cancellation of 
repurchased shares 
At 28 February 2018 

395,279 

39,727 

124,932 

10,645 

(756) 

-  174,548 

175 

- 

2 

- 

66 

- 

68 

(11,745) 
383,709 

(1,175) 
38,552 

- 
124,934 

- 
10,645 

- 
(690) 

1,175 
- 
1,175  174,616 

14.  Hedging reserve 

Cash flow hedges: 
At beginning of year 
Fair value gains/(losses) on derivative financial 
instruments during the year 
Deferred taxation on fair value gains/(losses) during year 
At end of year 

15.  Profit and loss account 

As at beginning of year 
Profit for the financial year 
Dividend paid  
Share based payments charge 
Repurchase of own shares 
Treasury shares issued 
As at end of year 

2019 
£’000 

(75) 

67 
(11) 
(19) 

2019 
£’000 
72,156 
18,805 
(5,657) 
904 
(3,455) 
(29) 
82,724 

2018 
£’000 

- 

(93) 
18 
(75) 

2018 
£’000 
58,943 
23,382 
(5,678) 
954 
(5,441) 
(4) 
72,156 

The issue of treasury shares in the period was in satisfaction of the exercise of vested share 
options by senior managers.  

16.  Dividends per share 

Dividends of £5,657,000 were paid in the year to 28 February 2019 (2018: £5,678,000), 1.50p 
per share (2018: 1.45p).  A final dividend  in respect  of the  year ended 28 February  2019 of 
1.05p per share, is to be proposed at the annual general  meeting on 24 July 2019.  The ex-
dividend  date  will  be  27  June  2019  and  the  associated  record  date  28  June  2019.  This 
dividend  will  be  paid,  subject  to  shareholder  approval,  on  29  July  2019  and  these  financial 
statements do not reflect this final dividend payable. 

17.  Share based payments 

For details of share based payment awards and fair values, see note 30 to the consolidated 
financial  statements.    The  Company  financial  statements  include  a  share  based  payments 
charge for the year of £904,000 (2018: £1,031,000).  

18.  Contingencies 

See note 35 to the consolidated financial statements for details of contingent liabilities as at 
the balance sheet date. 

Vertu Motors plc 

126 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Notes to the Company Financial Statements (continued) 
19.  Directors’ Remuneration 

The  remuneration  of  the  Directors  who  served  during  the  year  from  1  March  2018  to  28 
February 2019 is set out within the Directors’ Remuneration Report on pages 60 to 65. 

20.  Commitments 

The Company leases vehicles under non-cancellable operating lease agreements. 

The future aggregate minimum lease payments under non-cancellable operating leases is set 
out below: 

Commitments under non-cancellable operating leases 
payable: 
No later than 1 year 
Later than 1 year and no later than 5 years 
Later than 5 years 

2019 
Vehicles 
£’000 
259 
67 
- 
326 

2018 
Vehicles 
£’000 
188 
124 
- 
312 

21.  Related party transactions 

The Company has related party relationships with its subsidiaries and with key management 
personnel. 

Transactions with the Directors of the Company are disclosed in note  37 of the consolidated 
financial statements.  

During the financial year ended 28 February 2019, the Company made cash contributions of 
£63,000 into the Bristol Street Pension Scheme (2018: £380,000).  

Vertu Motors plc 

127 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Alternative Performance Measures  
Set out below are the definitions and sources of various alternative performance measures 
which are referred to throughout the Annual Report.  All financial information provided is in 
respect of the Vertu Motors plc Group. 

Definitions 

Like-for-like  

FY2019  

FY2018 

Dealerships 
consecutive financial years. 

that  have  comparable 

trading  periods 

in 

two 

The twelve month period ended 28 February 2019. 

The twelve month period ended 28 February 2018. 

Aftersales gross margin  Aftersales  gross  margin  compares  the  gross  profit  earned  from 
aftersales  activities  to  the  total  aftersales  revenues,  including 
internal  revenue  relating  to  service  and  vehicle  preparation  work 
performed on the Group’s own vehicles.  This is to properly reflect 
the real activity of the Group’s aftersales department. 

Alternative Performance Measures 

EBITDA (Earnings before interest, taxation, depreciation and amortisation)  

Operating profit 
Impairment charges (note 6) 
Depreciation (note 18) 
Amortisation (note 16) 
EBITDA 

Adjusted EBITDA (adjusted for non-underlying items)  

EBITDA 
Non-underlying items (note 8): 
Share based payment charge  
VAT reclaim on dealer deposit contributions 
Profit on disposal of freehold property 
Loss on disposal of Boston Volkswagen 
Adjusted EBITDA 

Free cash flow 

Adjusted EBITDA 
Movement in working capital  
Capital expenditure 
Proceeds from disposal of property, plant and equipment 
Purchase of freehold and long leasehold land and buildings 
Non-underlying VAT income 
Finance costs paid 
Tax paid 
Free cash flow 

2019 
£’000 
29,013 
- 
10,722 
543 
40,278 

2019 
£’000 
40,278 

904 
(3,069) 
- 
- 
38,113 

2019 
£’000 
38,113 
18,861 
(25,351) 
3,964 
(9,008) 
3,069 
(3,854) 
(4,703) 
21,091 

2018 
£’000 
32,345 
513 
9,714 
614 
43,186 

2018 
£’000 
43,186 

1,031 
- 
(4,149) 
610 
40,678 

2018 
£’000 
40,678 
(13,332) 
(18,274) 
14,315 
(4,346) 
- 
(2,307) 
(6,118) 
10,616 

Vertu Motors plc 

128 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Alternative Performance Measures (continued) 

Adjusted Net Cash 

Cash and cash equivalents 
Borrowings (note 25) 
Net (debt) / cash (note 32) 
Used car stocking loans – other borrowings (note 25) 
Adjusted net cash 

Adjusted Profit Before Tax (PBT)  

Profit before tax 
Non-underlying items (note 8): 
Amortisation  
Share based payment charge  
VAT reclaim on dealer deposit contributions 
Profit on disposal of freehold property 
Loss on disposal of Boston Volkswagen 
Adjusted PBT 

Tangible net assets per share  

Net assets 
Less: 
Goodwill and other indefinite life assets 
Other intangible assets 
Add: 
Deferred tax on above adjustments 
Tangible net assets 
Tangible net assets per share 

2019 
£’000 
66,519 
(66,766) 
(247) 
23,166 
22,919 

2019 
£’000 
25,332 

543 
904 
(3,069) 
- 
- 
23,710 

2019 
£’000 
276,643 

(112,182) 
(2,599) 

6,576 
168,438 
44.9p 

2018 
£’000 
41,709 
(22,396) 
19,313 
12,811 
32,124 

2018 
£’000 
30,447 

614 
1,031 
- 
(4,149) 
610 
28,553 

2018 
£’000 
264,418 

(94,381) 
(1,316) 

5,561 
174,282 
45.4p 

At 28 February 2019, there were 376,605,968 shares in issue (2018: 385,524,417) of which, 
1,582,786 were hold by the Group’s employee benefit trust (2018:1,815,553). 

Like-for-like reconciliations: 

Revenues by department 

2019  

New car retail and Motability 
New fleet and commercial 
Used cars  
Aftersales 
Total revenue 

2018  

New car retail and Motability 
New fleet and commercial 
Used cars  
Aftersales 
Total revenue 

FY19 
Group 
revenue 
£’m 
862.8 
644.7 
1,217.6 
257.1 
2,982.2 

FY18 
Group 
revenue 
£’m 
836.4 
662.5 
1,068.9 
228.3 
2,796.1 

FY19 
Acquisition 
revenue 
£’m 
(20.0) 
(11.8) 
(41.2) 
(11.9) 
(84.9) 

FY18 
Acquisition 
revenue 
£’m 
- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

FY19 
Disposals 
revenue 
£’m 
(1.2) 
- 
(0.5) 
(0.1) 
(1.8) 

FY18 
Disposals 
revenue 
£’m 
(18.2) 
(3.8) 
(15.6) 
(3.0) 
(40.6) 

FY19 
Like-for-like 
 revenue 
£’m 
841.6 
632.9 
1,175.9 
245.1 
2,895.5 

FY18 
Like-for-like 
 revenue 
£’m 
818.2 
658.7 
1,053.3 
225.3 
2,755.5 

Vertu Motors plc 

129 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Alternative Performance Measures (continued) 

Like-for-like reconciliations (continued): 

Aftersales revenue by department  

2019 

Parts 
Other revenue 
Parts and other revenue 
Service 
Total revenue* 

2018 

Parts 
Other revenue 
Parts and other revenue 
Service 
Total revenue* 

FY19 
Group 
revenue 
£’m 
168.5 
16.8 
185.3 
124.3 
309.6 

FY18 
Group 
revenue 
£’m 
154.7 
14.4 
169.1 
111.4 
280.5 

FY19 
Acquisition 
revenue 
£’m 
(6.6) 
(0.6) 
(7.2) 
(5.8) 
(13.0) 

FY19 
Disposals 
revenue 
£’m 
- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

FY18 
Acquisition 
revenue 
£’m 
- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

FY18 
Disposals 
revenue 
£’m 
(1.3) 
(0.8) 
(2.1) 
(1.2) 
(3.3) 

FY19 
Like-for-like  
revenue 
£’m 
161.9 
16.2 
178.1 
118.5 
296.6 

FY18 
Like-for-like  
revenue 
£’m 
153.4 
13.6 
167.0 
110.2 
277.2 

*Inclusive of both internal and external revenue 

Gross profit by department  

2019 

New car retail and Motability 
New fleet and commercial 
Used cars 
Aftersales 
Gross profit 

2018 

New car retail and Motability 
New fleet and commercial 
Used cars 
Aftersales 
Gross profit 

FY19 
Group gross 
profit 
£’m 
63.8 
20.2 
102.1 
136.0 
322.1 

FY18 
Group gross 
profit 
£’m 
64.1 
21.4 
98.7 
123.5 
307.7 

FY19 
Acquisition 
gross profit 
£’m 
(1.2) 
(0.7) 
(1.6) 
(5.9) 
(9.4) 

FY18 
Acquisition 
gross profit 
£’m 
- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

FY19 
Disposals 
gross profit 
£’m 
- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

FY18 
Disposals 
gross profit 
£’m 
(1.0) 
(0.1) 
(0.7) 
(1.3) 
(3.1) 

FY19 
Like-for-like 
gross profit 
£’m 
62.6 
19.5 
100.5 
130.1 
312.7 

FY18 
Like-for-like 
gross profit 
£’m 
63.1 
21.3 
98.0 
122.2 
304.6 

Aftersales gross profit by department  

2019 

Parts 
Other 
Parts and other 
Service 
Gross profit 

FY19 
Group gross 
profit 
£’m 
35.7 
6.7 
42.4 
93.6 
136.0 

FY19 
Acquisition 
gross profit 
£’m 
(1.4) 
(0.3) 
(1.7) 
(4.2) 
(5.9) 

FY19 
Disposal 
gross profit 
£’m 
- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

FY19 
Like-for-like 
gross profit 
£’m 
34.3 
6.4 
40.7 
89.4 
130.1 

Vertu Motors plc 

130 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Alternative Performance Measures (continued) 

Like-for-like reconciliations (continued): 

Aftersales gross profit by department (continued) 

2018 

Parts 
Other 
Parts and other 
Service 
Gross profit 

FY18  
Group gross 
profit 
£’m 
33.0 
6.0 
39.0 
84.5 
123.5 

FY18 
Acquisition 
gross profit 
£’m 
- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

FY18 
Disposals 
gross profit 
£’m 
(0.2) 
(0.2) 
(0.4) 
(0.9) 
(1.3) 

FY18 
Like-for-like 
gross profit 
£’m 
32.8 
5.8 
38.6 
83.6 
122.2 

Number of units sold by department  

2019 

New car retail 
New car Motability 
New fleet  
New commercial 
Used cars  
Total units 

2018 

New car retail 
New car Motability 
New fleet  
New commercial 
Used cars  
Total units 

FY19 
Group 
35,412 
9,796 
15,733 
16,115 
84,444 
161,500 

FY19 
Acquisition 
(652) 
(271) 
(209) 
(54) 
(1,833) 
(3,019) 

FY19 
Disposals 
(49) 
(4) 
(1) 
- 
(35) 
(89) 

FY19 
Like-for-like  
34,711 
9,521 
15,523 
16,061 
82,576 
158,392 

FY18 
Group 
35,412 
10,770 
19,029 
15,823 
79,822 
160,856 

FY17 
Acquisition 

- 
- 
- 
- 
- 
- 

FY18 
Disposals 
(944) 
(66) 
(223) 
(5) 
(1,189) 
(2,427) 

FY18 
Like-for-like  
34,468 
10,704 
18,806 
15,818 
78,633 
158,429 

Average selling price by department  

2019 

New car retail and Motability* 
New fleet and commercial* 
Used cars 

FY19 
Group 
17,286 
20,128 
14,419 

FY19 
Acquisition 
26,867 
27,251 
25,495 

FY19 
Disposals 
12,345 
20,367 
15,329 

FY19 

Like-for-like  

17,151 
19,922 
14,203 

*Average selling price is stated inclusive of wholesale units 

2018 

New car retail and Motability* 
New fleet and commercial* 
Used cars 

FY18 
Group 
16,534 
18,786 
13,391 

FY18 
Acquisition 
- 
- 
- 

FY18 
Disposals 
16,359 
16,700 
13,107 

FY18 

Like-for-like  

16,538 
18,912 
13,396 

Vertu Motors plc 

131 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Alternative Performance Measures (continued) 

Like-for-like reconciliations (continued): 

Operating expenses  

2019 

Operating expenses 

2018 

Operating expenses 

FY19 
Group 
£’m 
294.7 

FY19 
Acquisition 
£’m 
(9.8) 

FY19 
Disposals 
£’m 
(0.3) 

FY19 
Like-for-like 
£’m 
284.6 

FY18 
Group 
£’m 
277.3 

FY18 
Acquisition 
£’m 
- 

FY18 
Disposals 
£’m 
(4.0) 

FY18 
Like-for-like 
£’m 
273.3 

Vertu Motors plc 

132 

 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
Vertu Group Directory

MERCEDES-BENZ
Ascot Mercedes-Benz
London Road
Bracknell
Berkshire RG12 9FR
Telephone: 01344 420096

Northampton Peugeot
2 Fortune Close
Riverside Park
Northampton NN3 9HZ
Telephone: 01604 401141

SMART
Ascot Smart
London Road
Bracknell
Berkshire RG12 9FR
Telephone: 01344 420096

Aylesbury Mercedes-Benz 
Bicester Road,  
Aylesbury,  
Buckinghamshire,  HP19 8BL 
Telephone: 01296 319600

Beaconsfield Mercedes-Benz 
55 Station Road,  
Beaconsfield,  
Buckinghamshire HP9 1QJ 
Telephone: 01494 672141

Reading Mercedes-Benz
Richfield Avenue
Reading
Berkshire RG1 8EQ
Telephone: 01189 391133

Slough Mercedes-Benz
273-283 Bath Road
Slough
Berkshire SL1 5PR
Telephone: 01753 554444

NISSAN
Bradford Nissan
Thornton Road
Bradford BD1 2EP
Telephone: 01274 736440

Chesterfield Nissan
1 Discovery Way
Whittington Moor
Chesterfield S41 9EG
Telephone: 01246 260100

Darlington Nissan
McMullen Road
Darlington DL1 1XP
Telephone: 08448 115975

Derby Nissan
Sir Frank Whittle Road
Derby DE21 4PB 
Telephone: 01332 375360

Glasgow Nissan Central
144 Port Dundas Road
Glasgow G4 0HZ
Telephone: 0141 896 6611

Glasgow Nissan South
60 Wellbeck Road
Darnley
Glasgow G53 7SD 
Telephone: 0141 896 3040

Halifax Nissan
Shay Syke
Halifax
West Yorkshire HX1 2ND 
Telephone: 08432 182 548

Ilkeston Nissan
Derby Road
Ilkeston DE7 5FH
Telephone: 01159 444499

Northampton Nissan
Carousel Way
Northampton NN3 9HG
Telephone: 08436 589 626

Sheffield Nissan
Attercliffe Road
Sheffield
South Yorkshire S4 7WW
Telephone: 0114 270 1400

Widnes Nissan
Moor Lane
Widnes
Cheshire WA8 7AL
Telephone: 08433 08 87 37

PEUGEOT
Banbury Peugeot
Southam Road
Banbury OX16 2RS
Telephone: 01295 253511

Harlow Peugeot
Edinburgh Way
Harlow
Essex CM20 2DS
Telephone: 0127 9624190

Oxford Peugeot
370 Iffley Road
Oxford OX4 4AT
Telephone: 01865 749000

Paisley Peugeot
Saturn Avenue
Phoenix Retail Park
Paisley PA1 2BH
Telephone: 0141 8428800

RENAULT

Bradford Renault
Thornton Road
Bradford BD1 2EP
Telephone: 01274 736 440

Derby Renault
Sir Frank Whittle Road
Derby DE21 4PB
Telephone: 08445 565014

Exeter Renault
14A Marsh Barton Road
Marsh Barton Trading Est.
Exeter EX2 8NT
Telephone: 01392 423300

Gloucester Renault
3 Ramsdale Road
Gloucester GL2 5FE 
Telephone: 01452 505295

Mansfield Renault
Southwell Road West
Mansfield NG18 4LW
Telephone: 01623 413 996

Nottingham Renault
Haydn Road
Sherwood
Nottingham NG5 1EA
Telephone: 0115 845 4040

SEAT

Birmingham SEAT
Watson Road
Star City
Birmingham B7 5SA
Telephone: 0121 327 3700

Carlisle SEAT
Parkhouse Road
Kingstown Industrial Estate
Carlisle CA3 0GW
Telephone: 01228 558916

Darlington SEAT 
Haughton Road
Darlington DL1 2BP
Telephone: 01325 354145

Derby SEAT
Locomotive Way
Pride Park
Derby DE24 8PU
Telephone: 08448 154775

ŠKODA

Aylesbury ŠKODA
Bicester Road, 
Aylesbury, 
Buckinghamshire, HP19 8BL
Telephone: 01296 319603

Chesterfield ŠKODA
1 Discovery Way
Whittington Moor
Chesterfield S41 9EG
Telephone: 01246 260100

Darlington ŠKODA
McMullen Road
Darlington
County Durham DL1 1XP
Telephone: 01325 365200

Derby ŠKODA
Sir Frank Whittle Road
Derby DE21 4PB
Telephone: 01332 497080

Used Car Centres
A Vertu Motors Company

Used Car Centres
A Vertu Motors Company

Beaconsfield  Smart
55 Station Road,  
Beaconsfield,  
Buckinghamshire HP9 1QJ 
Telephone: 01494 687188

Reading Smart
Richfield Avenue
Reading
Berkshire RG1 8EQ
Telephone: 01189 391133

TOYOTA
Chesterfield Toyota
2 Lockoford Lane
Chesterfield S41 7HY
Telephone: 01246 221100

USED CARS CENTRES
Bristol Street Motors
Used Cars Stroud
London Road
Stroud GL5 2AX
Telephone: 08445 56 79 85

Used Cars Derby
Sir Frank Whittle Road
Derby DE21 4PB
Telephone: 08445 565051

Hughes Select
Bicester Road, 
Aylesbury, 
Buckinghamshire, HP19 8BL
Telephone: 01296 319619

VAUXHALL
Carlisle Vauxhall
Parkhouse Road
Kingstown Industrial Estate
Carlisle CA3 0GW
Telephone: 08436 587801

Chesterfield Vauxhall
464 Chatsworth Road
Chesterfield S40 3BD 
Telephone: 01246 245200

Chingford Vauxhall
3 Shadbolt Avenue
Chingford
London E4 8GP
Telephone: 020 8418 5000

Crewe Vauxhall
Macon Way
Crewe
Cheshire CW1 6GY
Telephone: 08448 116979

Durham Vauxhall
Abbey Road
Pity Me
Durham DH1 5DQ
Telephone: 08433 080286

Hexham Vauxhall
Alemouth Road
Hexham NE46 3PJ 
Telephone: 01434 605151

Keighley Vauxhall
The Crossings Business Park
Crosshills
Nr Keighley BD20 7BW
Telephone: 08436 59 84 91

Knaresborough Vauxhall
Grimbald Crag Road
St. James Retail Park
Knaresborough HG5 8PY
Telephone: 08436 58 78 23

Lichfield Vauxhall
Eastern Avenue 
Lichfield WS13 7SA
Telephone: 01543 414466

Macclesfield Vauxhall
Brindley Way
Lyme Green Business Park
Macclesfield
Cheshire SK11 0TB
Telephone: 08448 221042

Newcastle Vauxhall
2 City West Business Park
Scotswood Road 
Newcastle-Upon-Tyne NE4 7DF 
Telephone: 0191 2986400

Northampton Vauxhall 
Unit 21
Carousel Way
Riverside Retail Park
Northampton NN3 9HG
Telephone: 0843 3087572

Sunderland Vauxhall 
Alexandra Avenue
Hylton Riverside
Sunderland SR5 2TB 
Telephone: 0191 5489090

Waltham Cross Vauxhall 
South Side
Eleanor Cross Road 
Waltham Cross EN8 7NZ
Telephone: 01992 787171

BRISTOL STREET VERSA

Batley Versa
Carlinghow Mills
501 Bradford Road
Batley WF17 8LL
Telephone: 08433 081 814

Widnes Versa
Moor Lane
Widnes
Cheshire WA8 7AL
Telephone: 08433 081 812

VERTU SPECIALIST CARS

Newcastle
Middle Engine Lane
Silverlink Business Park
Newcastle NE28 9NZ 
Telephone: 0191 204 9729

VOLKSWAGEN

Hereford Volkswagen
Centurion Way
Roman Road
Hereford HR1 1LQ 
Telephone: 01432 800 774

Lincoln Volkswagen
Outer Circle Road
Lincoln LN2 4HW
Telephone: 08433 16 08 01

Mansfield Volkswagen
206 Chesterfield Road North
Mansfield
Nottinghamshire NG19 7JG
Telephone: 08433 16 09 14

Nottingham North  
Volkswagen
199 Mansfield Road
Daybrook
Nottingham NG5 6GZ
Telephone: 08433 16 09 33

Nottingham South  
Volkswagen
180 Loughborough Road
West Bridgford
Nottinghamshire NG2 7JB
Telephone: 08436 59 05 80

Whitchurch Volkswagen
Whitchurch
Nr Ross on Wye
Herefordshire HR9 6DF
Telephone: 01600 730 737

VOLVO

Derby Volvo
Sir Frank Whittle Road
Derby DE21 4PB
Telephone: 08445 56 50 75

VAN CENTRE

Exeter Van Centre
Unit 15
Trusham Road
Marsh Barton Trading Estate
Exeter EX2 8QQ
Telephone: 01392 457 281

   
Registered  Office:
Vertu House,
Fifth Avenue Business Park,
Team Valley, Gateshead,
Tyne and Wear, NE11 0XA
Company Number: 05984855

www.vertumotors.com